COMPENDIUM

0mm GE0GRAPHY,

’ UR D AN I LE 4 1 MONSIE V L . 7 ) 0 Academy qf Interim » and Bel!“ Lettrea at P that of Science: at P alm ; Secretary to M0 - Serene [fig lawn the late D uke of Orleans.

ANSLATED FROM THE FBEN

‘f ILLUSTRATED WITH MAPS,

A RI POL LY nm ucnn PROM 1 3083 o r m e n u ts

A L AS m m u m “. so m e T , ;

TH A MAP OF ROMAN BRITAIN.

n on r u n

H ts. [E ARNED JOHN HOBBIE Y, MA .

A ' 'OR W I TH PROL EGOH I NA A ND s on s BY fl u TRANSL I . u zeuu m

or e Use of Schools r Private Libraries, as well as f th .

Bil eye n ight there command wherever stood Cit otold or m t y odem fim , the u ' ’ Otmightiest empire ; from the du tin d walls OfCu w t a Kha fl u , sen ofC th ian n, d ' hro e An Sm u cm nn by Temir c t n , B a y Ann nd LAlIOI o fGreat Mogul. Down to the Gow n Cnn soxu x

ra ost And ab out Indian isle TAPROBANA . Pa d. L , 8. xi

VOL . II .

r c nom the last London Edition. Fz st Jmen an,f

JVE W- YGIZH

‘ ‘ ' r n n . nx s o . 1 rv l u snu B! I . x nn x v a n. m n , ,

no m w n . ex" nou n, u

Q .

COMPENDIUM

ANCIEN T GEOGRAPHY.

A R A B I A .

WE roceed to surve a vast countr p y y, which extends fro m the Euphrates on the o t h n rth, o the Erythrean Sea o n the sout ; a fo r ts w Gulf h ving i estern limitsthe A rabic , co mmo nly called the Red Sea ; and on the l other side the Persian Gulf, which, as we l as the recedin i an a kno n in p g, s inlet of the se w ti uit b the nam r n From an q y y e of Eryth ea . its situatio n bo rd r b o n three , e ed y water sides it is called in the lan ua e of the eo le , g g p p

- - who inhabit it, Gezirate l Arab, the Island o r

Peninsula of A rabia There are distin uish. . g l a a ed two races in A rabia, as well by ine ge s by modes of life . The first and more ancient COMPENDIUM OF are r ut d to o r r in to Jectan or ep e we thei o ig , Kahtan so n o f Eher are called ure rabs , , p A , inhabit cities and have been o verned b , g y k n A t ri r eneration of Mo staru i gs. po s e o g hes r mix o are n t tatio nar , o ed A rabs, wh o s y, o r occu i d bv a riculture but erratic and p e g , asto ral reco nise for their author Ismael p , g , the so n o f A braham. It has been remarked, that no ne of the great A siatic po wers hav e su bjugated a natio n who se liberty seems de ~ fended b the nature o f their co tr desti y un y, o f w at r a d fo r the mo st art ulti tute e , n p unc vated ; and an expedition undertaken into A rabia b A u ustus had nearl o ccasione y g , y d e d structio n of a Ro man arm th e y, with out an advanta e resultin from y g g it. It is sufficiently kno wn that this co ntinent is divided into three regio ns distinguished fro m each other by the several epithets of Petra a the H a and the Desert A r , ppy, abia. What a ertains to each it is our pp , present ur to sh p pose o w .

A BI R A A P E T R E A .

From the co nfines o f Judaea, it extends to wards the so uth to the A rabic Gulf; which embraces it by two smaller gults that termi 5 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.

t e re te und r the names ofHeroe note h g a r, e ' ’

obtes on the w an E lamtcs on the east. p est, d The limits o f Egypt terminate it to wards the T daan i arti west. he part co nfining o n Ju s p cularly distinguished under the name of

Idm a, fo rmed from that o f Edo m, which

was iven to Esau the son o f Ja ob. A nd g , c

' the po sterity o f this patriarch possessed a art of A rabia P trz e whe th o le o f p e , n e pe p I srael r s ecti li its of a nation s run , e p ng the m p g from a commo ancestor m ade a r n , g eat circuit thro u h th d rt t r ed s u g e ese , u n o th to the Elanite Gulf and then remo untin n rt , g o hward, d th M B entere by e co untry o f oab. ut the s rit o f Ismael w o deriv d th r po te y , h e ei name o m Nahaioth his eldest so n beco min v fr , , g ery rous the name o f Nabathai r vail nume , p e ed in Arabia Petrma ; which in the time o f A ugustus was go verned bya king seated atP ctrmwhence t d H av the co un ry rew its name. ing been co n r d b Tra an it was o ined to Pal que e y j , j estine ; and afterwards formed a particular province

called the Third Palestine, and otherwise

' ' Sal aris of which the metro olis was th ad , p e m ancient residence of its kings. The odern cit is rac which is als name o f this y K , o co m men to many other places who se natural

o . Bald in I ki o situatio n is very str ng w . ng f Je l m becomin master of this lace rusa e , g p , 0 COMPENDIUM OF l l ' gave it the name of Mount Roya . Tlns prince suffered much in traversing the tains so uth of Judasa, wli ch have caused this

art of Idumaea to he called Gcbalm c fro m p , the term Gebel, o r Gebal, which in A rabic denotes a mo u ntain. On this ro ute, and be

o t e mo untains he found a cit who y nd h , y, se name o f Sesame has re e stablished Sodom

th o o under this fo rm in e opini n of s me. The erm tatio n ractised in the East p u p , o f the daled and zain (d and may have given r o to this o inio n which it w o ul a o m p , d appe r even to favo ur. But as, o n the destru ction of the cities seated in the valley which the lake

s cover we find Lo t A sphaltite s, retreat to Sego r in the interval between the dawn and i o the sun this ositi the ris ng f , p o n must na cessarily he very near these cities ; and we d Se or or Zoara subsisti fin g , , ng in the name of Zo ar at the hither extremit o f t , y he lake, at the mo uth ofa river which asses b p y P am, d name Saphin.

The cities known to antiquity in A rabia

Petrma, are tho se o f which we have no mo

dern informatio n. We must h wev r xce t , o e , e p E lana or Ailath as it a ars in t e Bible , , ppe h , and which . gave to o ne o f the arms which t rabi G forms at its ext it the he A c ulf rem y, ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.

l This lace which name of Sim E onites. p , a la n its is no w ruined, has no cultiv ted nd i

vir t o u h it reserves the name of en o ns, h g p fleets of So lo i ah. A simr abcr whe nce the A l g , t d artur or O hir was an mon too k heir ep e f p , n o rt at the head o f the mo st easte rn Ope p , creek of the Elanite Gulf; and this po sitio n is

' er b o Th A rabic called B emce y Pt lemy. e

name of Minet cd- dahab si nif in the Port , g y g o f Go ld, had reference to the riches that were there debarked o n the retu rn fro m Ophir.

is lac is called Ca aa - l- Acaba T h p e no w l t c , w hich signifies the Castle o f the Descent; while the Blanite Gulf is named Baht-el

— A caha. The o int called Ras Mo hamm p ed, which separates this gulf from the Hero o po ite or that o f Suez was called P o l , , sidium, in

conuno n with man other ro mo nto y p ries, which derived this name fro m the Greek of " e tune . Ptolem names it P lu N p y m s, and note s an inland city of this name ; to which elate s the desert of Pharan in the r , Scrip ture T r s no thin remaini f th s. he e i g ng o is cit but the ruins of a mo naste r called y y,

- Deir Faran. The mount of Sinai, to which

that o f Horsbis conti uous is called b t g , y he rabs Gebel-To ur and a lace call d To r A , ; p e , w ic is th ort of Mount Sinai h h e p , was fo rmer

H a ml e tun i n N p us. ~8 COMPENDIUM OF

l is i uis d o r its alm re s under the y d t ng he f p t e , “ name o f P hantom

The Nahatheans prevailing in A rabia

Petraea, extended themselves far towards the

Desert, and thus co nfo unded the limits o f their primitive seats and the Happy A rabia so that t t o th acc rac be hese limi s cann t, wi u y, d id ec ed. It ma b said ho wever that the y e , , first claims not o nly the co untry between the ulfs as h s been re o t d but also that ad g , a p r e , jacent to the e aste rn sho re o f the Elanite M edi ulf. adi n called b Pto lem um g M a , y y , and who se name relates to o ne o f the children

t A braham had of eturah cau d t tha K , se he M adianite s to be so called; and we find the dw ellings o f a part o f these co ntiguo us to the o o itio o Medi not f r M abites. The s n f an a p , ro m the s a is called b the A rabs Me an f e , y , g

- el Shuaib, o r the Grotto o f Shuaib ; a nd this

m o f Shuaib is iv n to Jethr o na e g e o, wh was

o ntiff 01 Median and father- in- law to Mo ses p , .

Farther o n, a maritime castle, called Calaat

l—Moilah a ears to co rres o d t a to w e , pp p n o n o f

Phoenician establishment, called P hoenician W l Oppidum by Pto lemy. e be ieve that we o ught to terminate o ur descriptio n o f Arabia

Petraza with this po sitio n. The modern de

“W alms E, p . ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.

ndencies o f E t under the overnment pe gyp , g ur ex nd to the nei hbourhoo d of the T ks, te g a l am d Hawr fro m which we shall of p ace n e , rt t f l o co ast o f th ulf in treat depa o o l w the e g ,

ing of Arabia the H appy.

A R A B I A F E L I X .

Itmust he remarked that what appertains to the A rabia s r o f Ptol m a ears De e ta e y, pp re strained to the co untry co ntiguo us to Syria d to Bab lon and ha latio n to that an y , s re

which is no w called Dahna, o r the Desert I d Plain. n Arabia Felix are co mprise the laces ad ac nt to this art the t rrito ries o f p j e p , e M deni o ham dita h a y , r T u , w o compo se distin uish d trib n res rv t m g e e, a d p e e he na e o f

Thamud, or Tzammud. The name of Gadite

is fo und tha f W ad -al- o o n in t o i K ra, the route o f the Had is or il rims o n their re g , p g , turn Them a lac farther fro m Mecca. , p e adv d in the co untr still a ears in ance y, pp m the form o f Tim , between the oun ar tains o f Zon es and Salma, which e no w Aiam and Salami There is mention made r men atta o f the Mandeni, o ched to mines,

sub ected to the Ho merites ho r as j , w p e vailed in Arabia Felix ; and Maaden-al

Vo n. II . 10 C OMPENDIUM OF

B Nocra is a place in the same canton. ut, co astin alo the ulf we find a lace g ng g , p named Albus a es o r acco rdin to the p g , , g

Greek, L ease come, which must be the same with H awr befo re mentio ned ; as the

Arabic name has relatio n to whiteness, which that ancientl a ro riat d to it si nifies. y pp p e , g A o int far ro ect d in th sea in the p p j e e , manner o f a in u a whic w as called pen s l , h

ers - Ch onesas ex trema, is no w R ae Edam , o r

- the Red Head. We then arrive at Cham otas, a o rt with a s acious basin althou h ex p p , g tremely contracted at the entrance : and its m o dern nam e o f al—Sharm signifies the slit or

a rt re . Iambia whic pe u , h is not far distant, retains this nam in Iamha Recedin still e . g arther from the sea the name o r h a f , f Iot e , p pro priate d to Medina before it was called Me inet-al-Nabi o r the Cit o f the Pro h t d , y p e , is the same with Iatrippa.

The name of Mecca appears evidently in

- that of Maco raba, the seco nd member where o f is used to designate a great or principal city ; and the house revered at Mecca is amo ng the A rabs of an antiquity anterio r to the orir gin o f the Mohammedan wo rship ; for they attribute the fo undatio n of it to Abraham. We cannot fo rbear remarking that a river ANC T GE l 1 IEN OGRAPHY .

who se co urse a ea c ns d r bl in Pto lemy pp rs o i e a e , under the nam o f etius is in realit o nl e B , y y co m o sed o f tw littl str ams no w calle p o e e , d rdi a l a river that h llo i. A rabia h s scarce y does no t erish i th sa d lains o r ex and p n e n y p , p in mo o s d cit o f Badeo with r an fans. The y , the e itheto fR e ia o r R o al retains the name p g , y , of Baden in its maritirne po sitio n and a po int of land which fo rms the so uthern bo undary o f G file creek, at the head of which is seated id

- dab the o rt of Mecca is still called R es bad. , p , The Cassanites mans appears to be that of Gazzuan where o ne res ires a co o ler air th , p an at Mecca and the L amas mans finds its name

d t o Mo unt Ialamla repeate in tha f m. The po sitio n of a place in the vicinity o f the ulf named H ali in the o riental eo r e g , g g

hers indicates the E li of Pto l m . p , e y The name of Gasandi a ears in that o f Gheza pp n, w hich is co mmo n to a ort in the ulf an p g , d to

a articular tribe . Zebid is evidentl an p y at; s h is o f te ratio n o fSabet, as Mo c Mesa, which w as heretofore what Mo kha is at res nt p e , a staple fo r the landing and re- shipping o f mer “ l n t at the stra chandise . At e g h arri ving it by w hich the A rabic Gulf co mmunicates with the

r an Sea we disco ver in a o r E ryth e , p t named a that which is mentio ned in anti uit Ghel , q y

t n t e ori nal the true meanin The word is entrepd i h gi , g ofwhich

b ri hrasis for want of a. corres d t I have expressed y pe p , pon e n 12 C OMPENDI UM o r u d all n er the name o f Ocelis. This frith was c ed D im or m w ich in Greek ex resses a , Di , h p a a p ss ge straite ned in the manner o f a thro at. Its mo dern name o f Bab -el- Mandeb signifies in the Arabic language the Port o f Mo urning or A ffliction fro m a rehen io ns o fthe ris ue , pp s q of venturin d in the ex anse of a vast g beyo n , p ocean.

This so uth r o b a bounded o n e n part f Ara i , the eastb the rabic ulf and o n the so uth y A g , b the Er thr a i hat which articu y y e n Sea, s t p The name larly merits the epithet of Happy. o f Iém n wh r b it is actuall kno wn is a e , e e y y , term in the A rabic as in a oth r o riental , m ny e lan ua es t x ss the Ri h : and turni g g , o e pre g t ng to wards th risin Sun accordin to the as e g , g ect affect d b s s c will be the p e y the A iatics, u h I relative po sitio n o f a so uthern co u ntry. t may be added that in this term of Iémen is n also comprised an idea o f felicity. Amo g the several eo l included in this co untr p p e y, and s ciall re uted Jectanid s o r children pe y p e , Sab i a th m t istin uis d o fJectan, the a re e o s d g he , and sometimes co mprise o thers under their - name. A nother name, that of the Homerins,

to r v d fro m Himiar the name tho ught be de i e , so verei n and hich si nifies the Red o f a g , w g a ars latterl confounded with that King, ppe y 3 ANCI ENT GEOGRAPHY. 1

' t a s the rinci al o f the Sabeans. Saba h , a p p

it f t ans can be no other than Sac c y o he Sabe , é a ho ldin eu naa, which is kno wn in I men s g h Miami who ciently the first rank. T e , fo rmed a people sufficiently co nspicuo us to of Mim e had give to their co untry the name , o r t eir Carana whose name is re f h capital , p which is a served in that of Almakarana, f ano ther sto n fo rtress. Sa har the name o g p , it o ho s o f the firstclass differs o nl c y am ng t e , y

in its initial letter fro m that o f Dafar. Ta

- ich ntala is fo und in the name of al Demlo u , wh b elo ngs to o ne o f the stro ngest places by na

ture o f its situatio n. Tao z, which is likewise

a cit o so me note sho ws i its name an af y f , n T c o ur finity with that o f Tua . he ause of finding here the modern denominatio ns nearly

the same with the ancient, is, that this co un try has never been inv aded in such a manner a e an reat chan e in the o as to m k y g g p pulation,

as so me o thers have been.

The ro yal city of the Homerite s was called

Mariahu, o r, as we read in A rabic, March ; w hich name expresses in this language the

- T pro eminence o f the city. he A rabs make it th esid of Beltris ueen of b o e r ence q Sa a, wh d subsi t v s visite Solomo n. There s estiges o f thi dd i city, which was destroyed by a su en nun l -t C OMPENDIUM OF dation caused by the bursting of a dyke whereby the collecte d wate rs in its enviro ns er a co untr w e restrained. It confined o n y who se modern name o f Hadramaiit is o nly the alt r d hatramotita amo n e e pro nunciatio n o f C , g who m the city named Catabaaum is no w fo und in th o ntr nder the e fo rtress o fthe same c u y, u nam f Be o nd this is ano ther e o Shibam . y co untr who na o f Se er o r Seh er y, se me g , g , co mes from Seeker cited b Pto lem altho u h , y y, g mis laced b hi m as ar man well-kno w n p y , e y i o s tio . ich affo rd p ns This is the canto n wh , in the incense admits with si nal ro riet g , g p p y “ the name o f The f era Re io o therwise and t/ g , more s eciall that o f Libano horos because p y p , the most valuable kind of the drug is distin guished by its white ness ; Lihan being the

A rabic term fo r this ualit . Hence amo n q y , g traders, incense is called Oliban, with the ar ticle o f the Po rtu uese lan ua e whic g g g , h is curre nt in the o rts of the o riental s p e as, as the Franc language is in tho se o f the Medite r W ranean. hen w e read, in the acco unt o f the ex ditio n o f the Ro mans in A rabia th pe , at from the te rrito ry of Mariaha to the co untry o f incense was o nl a o urne of three da s y j y y ,

Hadramaiit must be understo o d ; which, nearer than Se er had also its artic ar g , p ul

o do ur. O n the route that the Romans held in 5 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.

ir r r t l i advancin into the the et ea , as wel as n g unt ther is ntio f A na ram as a co ry, e me n o g , l a wards became co nsiderab e city, which fter and the th e centre o f Christianity in A rabia, r al r sidence o f A rethas whom Duncan oy e , kin o fthe R om rit s and a Jew b reli ion g e o , y g , cau ed to b t d w ll reserves s e pu to eath. It e p its name in Ne eran or Na ran. B in lia g , g y o in to the left fro m Na ran and takin the g g , g ro ute o f Chaalla to wards the ulf the return g , of the R o man army was rendered sho rter and l ss to ilso me than t T is e heir progressio n. h pl ace has relatio n to a canton whose name is

Xhuitlan, and terminates what we mo re di stinctly recognise of po sitio ns in the interio r o fFertile - A rabia.

We proceed no w to the notice o fwhat the coast o f the Erythrean Sea offers to o bserva o ti n. The first remarkable place after the A rabic Gulf is A rabia Felicis Em orium to p , which co rres o nds the mod r p e n name o f A den, a wo rd denotin lea u a It s g p s re nd delight. i mentio ned even in the fo urth century under the ame o f Adam: recisel which is m o re like n p y, the [up per name o f a place than the prece

din . Cana E m ori um which succeeds kee s g p , , p

- its name in that o f Cane Cumin. D ioscoridis in ult: is ad ud ed to A rabia : for thou s j g , gh

18 COMPENDIUM OF

Kno wing o nly as Arabia Deserta what ex tends o n the south side o f the Euphrates be tween S ria and Bab lo n the writers o f anti y y , q uity have co mprised this sho re o fthe Persian gulf in A rabia Felix and truly so me places are recognised o n it that do not disgrace this dis inc i d which straitens t t on. The po int o flan the entrance o f this gulfis co vered with mo un s ba tains, which, were named Saba, o r A s a with the A rabic article and to which a o rt named , p Mara: Lima no w co mmunicates its name . was that o f a a le o n this land and Maccta m p , , the nam e o f the pro mo ntory which terminates o Mo w it is n w called ando n. A river kno , c n b the name o f Fal within the ulf a ears y g, g , pp to co rrespo nd with that named L ar by Pto le The inhabitant o i my. s f th s co ast are men tio ned u nder the name o f I chth o ha i b y p g , e cause they subsisted chiefly upon fish.

The mo st co nsiderable object furnished by the Gulf ofPersia o n the Arabian co ast, is the isle o f Tylos the pearl fishery o n who se co asts has rendered it famo us in antiquity and the same circum stance still contributes to

its reno w n, u nder the name o fBahrain, which i rab si nifi h ttom n A ic g es two seas. At t e bo of a little ulfmakin a creek of the reater g g g , Germ w as - a city enriched by co mmerce o f ANCI ENT GEOGRAPHY. 19 the perfumes bro ught fro m the Sabean coun tr sent u the E u hrates to Tha sacus and y. p p p , a r t This cit fo r the c o ss he desertto Petra. y, co nstruction o f who se houses and ramparts

alt wer used a ears to be re re stones o f s e , pp p

- d that sente d by that no w named cl Katif. An k no wn at so me distance fro m the sea under

the name o fAhsa o r Lehsa ma e fer to th , , y r e A l in i h a of Pto lem . Iéma a a co untr wh c y m , y acco rding to mo dern geo graphy is remark able makes no fi re in anti uit one cannot , gu q y e ve n conj ecture what might have represented

it. he name o f I abris w hich Ptole m ives T , y g , a ears in A bulfeda u nder that of Is hrin wit pp . , h e circu mstance o f the wat r b t r th e eing he e salt. lace named Cariatain in th ro t o f t A p , e u e he pilgrim s passing from Busso ra o r Basra to ' ca a ears u nder t e C n ath Mec , pp h name of a a

tol m . The R o ma s i r A rab in P e y n , n thei ian ex edition befo re arrivin atNa ra traver p , g g n, sed a co untr named A rm and which thou h y , , g arid and barr en w as overned b a , g y king. The tribe of Beni- Temin which o ccu i , p es a par t o f d s rt a find its the e e , m y name in that o f the

Themi amo n man o ther ames fur is , g y n n hed by

P tolemy.

We shall co nclude this sectio n with some

o bjects more general. The A rabs who live

ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 23 tw o letters o f the Greek alphabet lunch re se mblin each o th er P amma and T tau that g ( g , ), w e read in Pto lem Gabris fo r Tabria amo n y , , g ' t i ie M d he c t s of e ia. Morunda is fo und in Ma rand o n th o m t , e r ute which co nducts fro he par sa e of the A r s to T t acco u t g a ebriz. In he n of the expeditio n o f Heraclius againstthe Per sia ns, there is mentio n, under the name o f The bm ai f a a o n to take , o city which there is re s fo r U rmiah tho u h its ortho ra h be no t , g g p y co nfo rmable to that o f places in the ancient

e o ra h . Betw een Tebriz a d this cit a g g p y n y, re at lake which is named S auto in Strabo s g p , i Ca to u in the A rmenian eo r It po g g aphy. s sur face is co vered with an incrustatio n o f floating ’l‘ salt , while the same su bstance at its bottom

- - is ranulated like bird shot. Hulakou han g K , randso n to Gen his and who abo lished th e g g , hirteenth centu amassed the khalifat in the t ry, spo ils o f a p art of A sia in a fortress insulated h lake and he caused to be erected at by t is , i hbo urin cit o fMara a an observa the ne g g y g , to r from which Nasir- uddin a distin uished y, , g

This must he understood as the report of the ancients fo r it w l t salt in s ecificall heavier than water is e l known hat , be g p y ,

t it. is robable that the water of this lake canno float in it. But p with salt that b the eva oration of is so much impregnated , , y p t ub c a e reci itated to the bottom in rains the sun, his s stan e m yb p p g 24 C OMPENDIUM OF

astro no m r am n the ori ntals was a oint e o g e , pp

ed to make observatio ns.

A lake iven b Pto l m in the name o f g y e y, Marcianes can be fo u nd o l in this because , n y , t c A dif we read he o untry affo rds no o ther. n it Matt s co mmunicatin ew , we shall find it g this name to a neighbouring pro vince which is B Matiana in Strabo , and Mantinea in ero do

tus. Pto m d riv fro thi lake a stream le y e es m s ,

which co nducts into the river Amardus, that has its mo uth in the Caspian Sea butthe lake of Ca ota t o u h it r ce ives rivers renders p n, h g e , no ne and the Amardes can o nly be the Kezil z in that r s i mountains O e , pie ce the cha n of which we have described as covering the h name southern s o re o f this sea. It takes its

defiles fro m the A mardi, o r Mardi, who in the

o f almo st inaccessible mo untains m aintained a barbaro us independence and this canto n is well known as havin served fo r th dw llin , g e e g o f the A ssassins who were exterminated by

H ulako u . The name of Mia a ro er to a n , p p a a li l o n this sid of t e zil-Ozein pl ce tt e e he K , a ertainin to the rovince o f A derbi ian pp g p g , and denotin a frontier ma relate to t g , y hat o f tro at na with re ard to the A p e , g ulte rior o untr which is distin uished in anti uit c y, g q y ualificatio n of the GreatMedia It by the q . is

C OMPENDIUM OF

ielded to the ca ital was R a es o r Ra a. y p , g , g The Macedo nian princes gave itthe name of Bum er which a t a cit in Mace p , w s hat o f y d o n. U nder the Parthian A rsacides, it to ok t f he name o f A rsacia. Its mo dern name o

R ei is a fo rm o f the rimitive which familiar p , , in the co untr h s co ti d in use in this y, a n nue , as in similar instances and at len th revail , g p

ed o ver the nam es ilnputed by co nquero rs.

This city w as o nce very flourishing under the. Mo slems tho u h much o n emned fo r the ia , g c d alubrit o o er s oken of s y fits air. It is no l ng p but as a rui W e w o uld fain indi ned place. cate the o itio n o f P raas a which was a p s p , lace that A nt ninu his x ditio n p o s, in e pe a ainst the Parthians besie ed witho ut s c g , g u

cess, and who se name in Strabo is Vera. To j udge nevertheless by the distance given to it with re ard to the A raxis and b so me c o g , y n co mitant circumstances it is Su o s d to h v , pp e a e been tw nia and C be een Sulta azuin, two cities which canno t claim this antiquity that o win its fo undatio n to a Mo ul rince g g p , and this its lustre to o ne o fthe so his altho u h p , g mentio n d r vio usl t e p e y o that epo ch. It is i n this canto n that we must seek the Nym i Cam i o r the Plain o N sa i p , s f y , wh ch nume ro us studs roducin a hi hl d , p g g y esteeme race o fho rses, rendered famo us. Tabas, in the NCI A ENT GE OGRAPHY. 27

march o f Alexander a lies to the o sitio n o f , pp p Sada a cit no in r T of omm , y w uins. hat K , which is well known be o nd o n the route o f y ,

Is ahan a ears « o re resent Cho ana. The p , pp t p Cus ia P le o r Cas ian Gates —a famo us p y , p , defile whi ce the co u ntr , ch affo rds entran to y towa d t r s the so uth, that enviro ns the sea o f he

m — sa e name are indubitabl kno wn. The , y Ta u ri inhabitin this co untr have ive it p g y, g n the name of Tabaristan tho u h it is o ther , g wise called Maza I s ri nci a c t nderan. t p p l i y

Za dr a- carta has no t ntirel i am , e y lost th s n e

in that o f Sari. The Gala o wed their name to

Ghilan a lo w and mir district acco rdin t , y , g o f m o the pro per significatio n o this name . A ng th c ti this co untr urab a ears t e i es o f y, K pp o be an alteratio n of the name C ro olus a y p , o t P m lac t r p si io n which to le y p es o n his sho e. Th Mardus o f which we have s o ken e , p , is calle d I serud o ards its mo uth B t p t w . u leavin the Cas ian Gates o n the left to ad g p , vance to wards the extremit o f Media we y , ente r a canto n at the fo ot o f the mo u ntains celebrated under the name o f Ckoara fo r the

t f its situ t is s ill ameni y o ation. I t named i x Semian Kafir, and Sem na e ists in . Deme

an the rinci al cit of a co untr named g , p p y y d o re Co s no w Co mis, an heretof mi ene, is cite d

' ‘ u r the narrte o f Hecaton- los which rc nde py , , 30 COMPENDIUM OF

river a ears e l u al to the Ti ris into pp n ar y eq g , which it falls a little abo ve a po sitio n who se ar name o f Ghilo n w as anciently A loni. F Z bus Minor ther down, ano ther river named a ,

s Ca ras o r and called by the Macedo nian p , the Bo ar is also received b the Ti ris and , y g , no w c ll d b th T urks A ltunso u which in a e y e ,

their language signifies the River o f Go ld. A ss ria i im am d A im-ta alth o u h y s so met es n e , g this name was pro per o nly to a particular canto n o f the co untry in the enviro ns o f Nine

veh . There is also mentio n o f the name o f

A diabcne as havin su lanted that o f A ss , g pp y ria no t ithstandin that it was distin uished , w g g as belo nging o nly to a particular co untry hich i m dacua w as w A ssyr a co prehended. Car o ne o f tho se co untries to wards the no rthern mo untains and it was annexed to the empire under Dio clesian with man o ther canto ns , y , as e e Mo xo ne, A rzan ne, and Zabdicene, whereo f

we have s o ken elsewhere. Th se in p e , co n ’ se uence o fthe failure o f Julian s ex editio n q p , his successor was o bliged to resto re to the

kin o f Persia. A nd Adiabene co n g , quered by Trajan many years befo re fro m the Par hians rela ed almo t , ps st as so on under the o r of its fo rmer o p we p ssessors.

ine veh o r acco rdin N , , g to the oriental for

l M fr- eve co nstruct d b mu e, , e y Ninus subse

5 PENDI UM OF 2. C OM

nder the Adiabene, and is still in existence u

fi victo r o f A lex name of Erbil. The nal y ander o ver Darius has rende red this place famo us ; tho ugh the actual field o fbattle w as a Gau amela nearer to the Ti ris and on t g , g , The the o ppo site side o f the Zab to A rbela. t i ter Dan adas, which Ale xander me w th af havin asse the Ti ris is no w kno wn b g p d g , y

- the name of H azir so u, which is co mmuni cate d by a place situated atthe co nfluence o f v It this ri er and the Zab. is said of Gauga mela th am hereo f si nifies th H a , e n e W g e bita o n of the Camel that in this la e Darius ti , p c Hystaspes had affected to ente rtain the camel that carried his perso nal camp-equipage in h a x d tio his Scyt i n e pe i n. At so me distance ' little Zab to wards th h o m the , e mo untains, we disco ver in the mo dern name o f Kerkou k the o sitio n of a lace which a earin under p p , pp g f D emetrias i Strabo ma be that o n , y the Corm ra m hav alr d of Pto le y. We e ea y remarked that it is not extrao rdinary to find two names fo r the same place in these co untries : o ne given by the Macedo nian co nquero rs ; the other native and o ri inal and which has co mm g , o nly reva l d Th o sitio n i u p i e . is p is s ng larly iden tified by the mention that Strabo makes of the s rin s o f na htha and the fir s d p g p , e emitte by a hill in the environs o f Demetrias : for AN I N G OG 3 C E T E RAPHY. 3 these phaenomena are observed near Kerkouk the burning hill itself retaining the name of e rko ur which is carcel an al r t K , s y te a ion o f

Corcura. Farth o the it nam d S er n, c y e ia suros n t a u a x d , i he cco nt o f n e pe itio n of Hera clius in th co untr is easil reco is y, y g nised in Sherzo ur h ca ital o f a articular , t e p p go vernment o n this fro ntier o f the Turkish

I n re—a roachin the Ti ris the Garamai pp g g , , who were a o l of ria acco rdin to pe p e A ssy , g Pto lem r f u d d r t me o f Garm : y, a e o n un e he na and the principal city on the bank of the river form rl nam d Ca eful r rv s the , e y e r , p ese e name of ark thou h the lace is co mmo nl K , g p y

- c lled ski Ba dad o r Old Ba dad. In the a E g , g N to rian hurch th m lita e o f es c , e etro po n se

a - So racin G rm is named Beth lace. T g the re treat o f the R o man arm y in the expeditio n o f

Julian, we find Care/m an intermediate situa

tion between Samara and D ara. The fo rmer place is still called Samara ; and in the ninth centu ry it became co nsiderable by the resi veral halifs under who se do mi dence o f se K , nion it is fo und distinguished by the Arabic

n- rai alludin to the s ecio us name o f Seramc , g p t dw lli and alluring aspect o f his e ng. The o ther po sitio n is distinguished by the name o f 64 VO L. II . 34 COMPENDIUM OF the se ulchr f a r v reced p e o e ered personage, p ing the lo cal deno minatio n ; as Im am-Mo amm is as h d D . e o ur There is mentio n o f Op , being near the entrance o f a river in the

Ti ris and this river w o se nam is P h scus. g ; , h e y in Xeno ho n a e rs under th ame o f p , pp a e n oma T in the march o f H eraclius, and of

dorneh i here O n the mo dern geography. T is every reaso n to believe that the city which Pliny fixes between the Tigris and the Tom a dot s nt d b u , and to which Alexander remou e y the Tigris to remo ve o bstacles that impeded is d si d ntical O is which h e gns, is this i e p , assumed the name o f A ntiochia under the

tio o w Seleucides. A nd as the po si n f Opis as abo ve the retrenchment that we have spo ken o f in treatin o f Meso o tamia as se arati g p , p ng it fro m Bab lo n we ma et desc d h y , y y en t e Tigris w itho ut risquing an encro achment o n t us c untr the co n iguo o y.

A t this ei ht but distant fro m the river h g , temita w as a Greek cit o a stream Ar , y, n

who se name, which is so metimes written

Silla, sho uld rather be called D elas the mo

dern fo rm whereof is Diala. It is said that this city had another name than that which it held o f the Greeks : and as its o sitio b , p n, y l s rvatio f t coun a actua ob e n o he try, f lls o n a

ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 3!

ccasio n to the o enin o f man canals that o p g y , co nvey the waters o f the Euphrates to wards the Ti ris and which still a ear accord g ; pp , in to the acco unts o f travellers thou h w ith g , g ut a ‘ o w ter. The first we have to speak o f had its issue near a city named Sippora and this m ust be believed the Nar- ra a o f Plin g y, since he cites it as being adjacent to Hip ara which a ars to be the same cit as p , ppe y hat us t The ca l a d Nahr t j t men io ned. na n me

- - Saf es is kno wn to be that called Nar Sar sar.

ut the reatest w as the Nar- Malcha Flu B g , ' vzm B e um or the R iver o f in s which o in g , K g , j

ed the Tigris near Seleucia. Repaired by Trajan in his expeditio n against the Parthi t had a ain beco me dr when Juli r ans, i g y, an e u d the waters of the Eu hrates int t rne p o it, but

which no longer flo w.

Adherin to the course of this riv r we g e , find it enveloping by several implicatio ns a t whose name of P eri - Saber“ x ci y , in an e dit n of Julian is after the o ri tal o rm pe io , en f

- o o f Firuz Sapo r. But it is more co mm nly kno wn by the name o f A nbar ; and the first f o the house o f Abbas in the khali f , eighth

tur made it his residence. It ma cen y, y be

o bserved that the name of Anbar, which in Arabic signifies properly a magazine of p 38. C OMPENDIUM O F

visio ns h s t , a great afiinity with tha of An cobaritir whi , ch we find in Pto lemy as pro per to a particular canton o f this country At the same hei ht bu ar r o th Ti ri g , t ne e t e g s, is the ositio n w hich Sitacc ou ht to take p g , a city co nsiderable eno ugh to have comma nicated the name o f Sitaccnc to the c ircuit! jacent co untry A s we learn fro m Xeno phon that the Greeks met with this city befo re the assed the Ti ris it must be y p g , erro neo usly placed in Ptolemy far beyond that r V st o f t for a mall emi iver. e iges i m s nen a ut which some travellers ce called K rk ,

have mistaken fo r the remains o f Babylon. Ba dad no t far fro m this is a cit o Isl g , , y f a mism and of later dat la at t , e, p ced firs by

- al Mansor, the second o f the Abbassides, o n

th i h bank of th Ti ris a la v e r g t e g , in p ce celi

d t rks ushlar- alasi o th C e by he Tu K K , r e astle of Birds ; and afterwards transferred to the

o d o th riv r where opp site si e f e e , it no w flour D fi d under the ishes. igni e Khalifat with the

dineto as-Salam o title of Me , r the City of P is cited b th e writer o th eace, it y s f e Lo w

' r Em ir in the name of I rmo ohs w i o p e p , h ch in Greek has the same signification. It was a t lo r in the territo r of a li tle we , y place named Cochc on the ri ht bank of the T , g igris, t Sel ucu Nicator havi in vi w hat e s , ng e the ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 39

d o ulat Bab lo n founded a cit to ep p ion of y , y, r o f Sdcucia th ca ital be, unde the name , e p

sa tiv wit r ct of the east. The me mo e h espe to Seleucia, induced the Parthian mo narchs to erect o n the o ther side o f the river, almo st

osite to th a e si o f Cache a new Opp e nci nt te , cit under the ame o f Ctesi hon which y, n p , b t rdi c Henc ecame heir o nary residen e. e what we find denominate d in the oriental

o ra h al- Mo dain o r th Two Cities ge g p y , e , repre sents Seleucia and Ctesipho n ; and in this last the ruins o f an ancient edifice are

lled Takt— esra or the Thro ne o f ho s ca K , K

roés.

Bab lo n th m st a ci cit in the y , e o n ent y world fo unded b Belus who is tho u ht , y , g

to have been the same as Nimro d, embel

lished b Semiramis and lo n after b Na y , g y bucodo nosor was bise ted b the co rse o f , c y u th u It x e E phrates fro m no rth to south. s e tent fo rmed an e uilateral s uar who se q q e, sides subtended the fo ur Cardinal Po ints of

the Great Circle. The mensuratio n attri b t d t i u e o its c rcumference, and o n which

the anci nts are not a r d as three hun e g ee , dred and sixt o r fo ur hundred and ei ht y, g y stadia has iven o ccasio n to estimate it , g rather as a re io n o f countr than the os g y, p 40 COMPENDIUM OF

sible extent of a cit for want of a ro er y, p p distinctio n in the length of the stadium em

lo ed therein. A nd t i not the o b ect p y , as i s j of the present wo rk to enter into a discus sion o f this sub ect th r a r is referred to j , e e de a Memo r that trea a o Bab lo n i ts particul rly f y , V l f t in o ume XXVIII. o f the Memo irs o he

A ad m t will re a r o n the r c e y. I the ppea , e sult o f a valuatio n fo unded o n the greatest robabiliti s that the exte nt o f Bab lo n p e , y , which was never filled with habitatio ns, is to be estim ated in relation to Paris as five to

“ T u rb cit had fallen into such two . his s pe y a u der th Parthians thatwhat a state o f dec y n e , its walls co ntained w as o nl a lar e ark ser y g p ,

B lans of Lon and Paris ublished in the 1 y p don , p year 754, n th M ho h r u o e same scale b r. Roc ue c ro ra e to the K n p , y q ( g p i g), in rder to ascertain the com arative ma nitude f vals o p g o these ri , t a ar t nd n nt n 5 r i ppe s tha Lo o co ai ed 545 ac es, and Paris 4028 consequently that there was an excess (in favour of the former) of 14 that hearin the ro ortion to this of ut 27 ; g p p , 39 to 29 . B t u erior in r as of Lon n ha be n he s p c e e do s e such since that time , that b reducin the lans of the tw cit , y g p o ies (published some ea -s a o o n different scales to a common standa d London will y g ) r , und t exceed Paris b about be fo o y acres, and in the ratio of

4 to 29 . Now it follows that if Londo n is to P a 41 to 29 1 aris s ,

Paris to Bab lon as 2 to 5 Bab lon m and y , y ust exceed London by

- t if tbe idere t t about 7 9 . Bu i cons d ha , like most ancient cities

the eastern division of Asia its walls incl - in , osed pasture ground cattle to be consumed durin a sie e it ma e for the , g g , y well be qu s ticced whether the inhabited part of it ever exceeded London in its presentextent. ANOIENT GEOGRAPHY. l l

ving for their kings to take the pleasures of

the chase . H o w ver so me vesti es of it te e , g

main. The fo undatio n o fthe temple of Belus is still a nd r s m s f maso nr wherein po e o u as o y, is recognised the same dispositio n o f gro und o th ci plan that is fo und in the walls f e ty. A nd in ano ther part the remains o f walls in s ua o f b k c mented with bitum n q res ric s, e e ,

nd durated b time co rres o nd with the a in y , p situ ation which antiqu ity giVes to the palace n s and are called b the Jews o f of its ki g , y r f Na the country the p iso n o bucodo nosor. he o f Babil we ma also ob v T name , y ser e, is preserved in the place.

A mong the kings of Parthia of the name of Volo eses he who w as co ntem orar with g , p y ro and Ves asian co nstructed at so me Ne p , , n r Bab lo n a cit i dista ce f o m y , y to wh ch he o Volo e i gave the name f g s a. It was situated a canal drawn fro m the ri ht o on , g f the Eu hrates and which is not the Nar—Sares as p ; , ars in Ptolem who se ma xtrava a appe y, p e g nt r in de ictin the co urses o f riv r ly er s p g e s. This derivation is above the po sitio n of Ba b lon and co rres o nds with that kno wn t y , p o Meshed Ho sein where it lead to , expands in a o o l which ma be the remains o p , y f the great lake said to have been excavated for

Von. II. 65 42 COMPENDI UM OE

the purpo se o f preserving Babylon fro m ia

nudatio ns, when the sno w melts o n the moun tains which co ver the sources o f the Euphra

tes. The to mb o f H osein, so n o f Ali, of

e famil o f M h d a a caus d th y o amme , m y h ve e th chan e o am hi l A no e g f n e in t s p ace .

ther canal, derived fro m th e same bank o f

th Eu hrat s t b n nd w ose e p e , bu elo w Babylo , a h a rtur A l x r b air d pe e e ande caused to e rep e , s a orbed was named P allacopa . It i now bs

in a mo rass called Rahemah, at the extro mity o f'which a city bore the name o f A lex andria This city was kno wn bv the name

o f H im , w hen it became the residence of the A rabian princes who served the Per sinus and Parthians against the Ro mans ; and called in history by the general name

nd i a r - o f Alamu ar , fte the name al Mo ndar, co mmo n to m any o f these princes at the fall o f their dynasty in the first age o fthe Moham imila ca t medan. A s r use o that which o pe rated o n the name of Volo esia ha induced g , s

mutatio n of this also . Th o A li the e bo dy f , who had been assassinate d in Kufa (a place but a few miles distant and lon sinc a a , g e b n

do ued was inte rred in H im which fro m t e ), , h s ulchre o f this khalif came to be alled ep , c

— Meshed Ali.

44 COMPENDI UM 01"

or Met an o h rn art of Media i e, in the n rt e p , alread m nti d and s received into the y e o ne , i di Ti ris. C rus findin it o n his assa e , g y , g p g

vided it into three hundred and sixty channels. This name of G ndes o r as Tacitus ex resses y , , p it Gindss i d scribin ri er of A ria is the , , n e g a v , ame as d h the P rsian lan ua e de s Zein e , in e g g noting (as that passing by Ispahan) a river

which revives afte r having disappeared. The G nd o ro do tus s aks r duced y es f which H e pe , e to nothing by the number of drains which it

su ff r d f m C rus has at len th re- assumed e e ro y , g its co u rse to the Tigris ; and its entrance into

— - this river is called Fo um cl Saleh, o r the

M o uth o f Peace in the A rabic lan ua . , g ge The name given to it by the Turks in the

laces whence it issues is ara- Sou o r p , K , the

lack River. A o sit n named A racc B p io a, on easte r ide o f the Ti ris attracts this n s g , the o n t l rn d b r attenti of he ea e , y easo n o f the affinit in its name w ith that o f E re h y c , men tio ned in the Old Testament amo ng the cities constructed by Nimro d.

But we must no t o mit remarking that there was a time when the Euphrates had its o wn mo uth separate ly from thato fthe Tigris ; and it was in existence when the fleet o f Alex ander ascended fro m the sea towards Baby

48 C OMPENDIUM O F

P E R SI S.

C A R M A N I A . G E D R O S I A .

' P E R S I S s r SU S I A N A .

PERSIS extends from the frontier of Me

dia o n the no rth so uth ard to the ulf which , , w g

fro m it is named Sinus P ersicus. It is se

arated fro m Bab lo Susiana and p y nia by , d d It boun e o n the east by Carm ania. s name in Scri ture is P aras which is e rl p , n a y the same with that of Fara acco rdin to the , g modern a t rmutatio n in th form, s he pe e ini tial f P to F is fre uent in this coun r o q t y, here Is ahan fo r exam le is ro no unc d Is w p , p , p e

n. Elam son of h m i th are t o f faha , S e , s e p n ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 49

this nation ac rdin to th l text. It , co g e ho y remained in o bscurit till th tim o f C rus y e e y , who exte nded his dominio n o ver the most considerable art o f A sia that was kno wn p , fro m the river Indus to the E gean Sea ; sub jecting to the patrimo ny o fhis ancestors as well the kin dom o f Bab lo n as whate ver th g y , e do minatio n o f the Medes had co mprehended westward to the river H alys ; and annexing to it also the kingdom of Lydia beyo nd that river This em ire to which Camb se s so n . p , y , of C rus added E t subsisted not m uch y , gyp , mo re than two a es when it w as con uered g , q b A lexander after wh d ath th st y , o se e e ea ern pro vinces fell to the lot o f Seleucus Nicator ; and his successo rs in Syria lo st these pro

vinces to the Parthians. But, under the

dom inio n of these last Persia h d its a , a p rti cular kings ; and in an enumeratio n which

we have o f the ro vince s o f their em ire p p , either Persia nor the ad ac n ries o f n , j ent cou t

Sus iana and Carmania ar u o m rised. . e fo nd c p The Persian princes were nevertheless in a

state o f dependence till the third century. ta A Persian, w ho to ok the name o f A r xerxes,

o ke o f the Parthian a sho ok o ff the y s, nd rr ir o wer to the P r i transfe ed the p e s ans, who n o ed it abo ut four hundred ea s till e j y y r ,

the invasio n of the A rabs, under the first

Vo n. II . 66 30 COMPENDI UM OF

s d. khalif , successors o f Mo hamme The arr cient r n of Persia which a seco nd d eno w , y nast r ew ed lras maintained the name of y en , this em ire as a eneral term in eo ra h p , g g g p y, applied to all that co u ntry which fro m the limits o f the Turkish do minatio n extends east w Susia a to ard to Hindo o stan. Jo ining n Persia Pro er with that ro vince which first p , p resents itself we enter u on the detail o f p , p particular o bjects.

no w K ho ze stan Susiana, who se name is ,

si t o n o f Persia as bein participates the tua i , g co ntained w ithin the limits o f Media and the

ul It co nfines with Bab lo n in Persian G f. y the neighbo urhoo d o f the Tigris ; and the river Oroates, w hich is also fo und under the

m o f P asiti ris and al d T b t na e g , c le a in he mo dern eo ra h se arates it from Persia g g p y, p Pro o n the bo rders o f th l per e gu f. The name o f E l mais takes a reat exte t in u siana y g n S , ing as well applied to the no rthern and mo untaino us divisio n as to the maritime art , p , which is flat and mo orish. But the first is

’ more a reeable to the situatio n o f the E l mm g y , who are mentioned as having a prince inde endent both o f the Macedo nians o f S ria p y , and the Parthian Ano r s. the country o f Susiana and which co m rised the ca ital , p p .

32 COMPENDIUM OF t r o r with m ts ori inal e , , ore co nfo rmity to i g name S ins but u t r. ru , s e A city no w in , hereto fo re le a d who se v ul ar considerab , n g name o f A hwaz was extended by the Arabs to all the Kho s w uld a ear to re ze tan, o pp p serve in that o f H us (by which it is kno wn to the Syrians) so me analogy to the name ' Chasai o r Cisii io n d as a eo le o f , , ment e p p Susiana a articular canto n , s well as of a p v called Oissia. The mountains which cc ered th c r o rth were o ccu e ount y on the n , pied by peo ple who ackno wledged no supe rio r fo r o l m a u t be o ined the , t the E y e ns m s j Cosaci who a situatio n co nfinin o n , , by , g

Media ar o m r h nd d in it. , e s meti es comp e e e The Ux ii were placed on the frontiers of Persia and Alexand r to o n h mself a w a ; e , pe i y, was obli ed notwithstandin the as erit of g , g p y

the laces to redu t is a ion. Their p , ce h n t name may be perceived in the m odern deno minatio n of A scisc articularl a ro riated , p y pp p

to this canto n, which co ncludes what we have

a co ncernin Susi na. W a add to s y g a e m y ,

ho wever, that the who le extent o f this moun

tai ous re io n is now named Lo drista and n g n, that the people inhabiting it are called Lo tir

andBaktiari.

W e enter now upo n the description of\Pen ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 53

i ro ainou s s e . unt s, p p rly so called The mo country which we have seen m aking the no rth e rn art S na inue to the centre p of usia , cont s f P r a v o n t o e si . It beco mes very e en he fro ntier o f the Kerman ; and the maritime co untr i a riv rs is al la . Its rinc l e y so p in p p , A rax cs and Marius after unitin th ir streams , g e , lose themselves in a lake o f salt w ater, with which the ancient geographers w ere unac uai ted i q n , but who se mo dern name s Bak a teghi n. A dyke raised by so me prince to ta n co n i the first o f these rivers, has cause d

to b ca l d B - a ~ it e l e end Emir. The second p pears to be that which to wards its so urce

a d A i- uren r t r is n me b K , o he Water of K u ; which Shah-Abbas underto ok to turn into

river of Is aha b cuttin thro u h a the p n, y g g

mo untain. The C rus ofwhich Strabo s ak y pe s,

' as havin its co urse in Ce le- P eru s or co n g , cave Persia thro u h the Pasar ades can , g g ,

t t A bi- uren fro m the m no be he K , anner in which he mentio ns the Mcdus, more resem bl n it in its circumstanc mus i g es. One t ass the A romas o f Persia a sam p , s the e nu thor s Alexander did in his m arch to say , arri e at erse olis who se ma nificent v P p , g ruins are well kno wn a little beyo nd the Bend

Emir. The denomination urel Gr , p y eek,

of P erse olis conceals from us the ve p , nati COMPENDIUM OF

name whic m h b t t , h ig t e the same wi h hat

o f Estakar, under which the Persians of the

resent da reco nise this lace ut which p y g p ; b , mo a ar nt in its ru ins s co mmo nl re pp e , i y

all d ch l- mi ar o r the Fo C o lumns c e T e n , rty , l r fi Shi figurative y fo an inde nite number. raz has taken in Fara the rank which Per sepolis anciently held and tho ugh the w rite rs since the time o f Mo hammed refer the fo un dation o f this city to the year o f the He ira sevent -six re ortin withal that it te g y , p g ceived great augmentatio ns in the fo urth c nt f th same sera et its situation is e ury o e , y too advantageo us for us to believe that such d ha been formerly neglected. In seeking then to ive it a lace in anti uit it ma g p q y, y be remarked that the name o f Corra a l , pp ied to a Persian cit b Ptolem i t y y y, s he same with that o f the river which passes thro ugh

- this, o r Co rrem dere : the last member o f it being o nly the general designatio n o f a cur rent of water. It is to be o bserved that this does not fall into the P r e sian Gulf, as we see in m ma s bu i so e p ; t, l ke the united A raxes and Medus ex ands itself in a , P moo r, who se waters are salt.

P asargada was the ancient royal city o f the Persia ns. A particular people who to ok ’ ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 55

the name o f it were distin uished for co m , g prehe nding the tribe o r family o f the A chaa me nides, the mo st illustrious o f the natio n, a r C nd f o m whom Cyrus was descended. y rus had there his tomb ; and a city which rese rves the n me o f Pasa or Fasa w ith p a , ,

' the surname o f uri cco rdin to the Per K , a g nians sho w s us th o sitio n of Pasar ades , e p g . or Pasagardes ; for the name 'is also thu s written and the modern terminatio n o f

Gh erd to the names o f man laces in Per , y p m a a tho ri e th mo un sia u s is div r it . Th , y e s y e tains which co ver the north of this co untry we re o ccupied by the P arwtaccni and it is rem arked that a ne ighbo uring canto n to I ah nam d Perhauer T at w is sp an is e . h hich called H etzardara, o r the Tho usand Mo un tains ma answer to the P archoatras which , y , , rdin to Ptolem se arates Persia fro m acco g y, p

Media. The name o f A s adana a on the p , m g c es which he ives to Pers a has to much iti g i , o affinity with that o f Ispahan to permit any dou bt o f its identity : though it may be o h wrved o f this cit which the reat Shah y, g Abbas made his ca ital that it is be o nd p , y the mo untains which co nstitute the mo dern

Pl n f a c u limits o f Fars. i y speaks o ity n

' d r th name E cbatana as a lac e e of , p e o c cupied by the Magi : a circumstance that 56 COMPENDIUM OF

attracts o ur attention to a place called Guer d en, where the Ghebres, o r ancient Parsis,

reservin the wo rshi o f fire have a riest p g p , p of superior dignity charged with the o ffice o f preserving a pyre perpetually burning o n an ad acent A nd it is remark j mountain. ed t a th mo ta h t Elburz, the name o f e un in, is commo n to many o ther places co nsecrated to th I t na is o bject o f superstition. n he me o f I zd o n t rontier th erman ma e , he f o f e K , y be reco nised that o f Isaticha tho u h lac d g , g p e i r rema n Carmania by Ptolemy. The e ins something to be said of the m aritime part of

Persia ; which, in a Memo ir o f Vo lume XXX . o f the Memoirs o f the A cadem ma y, y be found described in a more ample detail than

can be admitted in a wo rk o f this nature. A ro al residence under the name o f Taoes y , , at so me distance fro m the sea is indicated b , y the n th o ri ntal o r name ofTa g in e e ge g aphy. The d limits between Persia an Carmania, o n the co ast o f the Gulf were fixed b Nearchu , y s, ’ admiral of Alexander s fleet to be o o site a , pp nei hbourin isle whose name o f Catwa is t g g , e co nised under the mo dern fo rm o f K eish r g , o Cais This isle tho u h of no reat extent w s . , g g , a remarkable for bein a reatem o rium g g p , before r t this advantage was transfer ed o Ormus. 5 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 7

' C A R M A N I A m G E D R O S I A .

Carmania succeedin Persia towards the , g east r ll , p eserves in its extent the same para els

of latitude . Pto lem encro achin o n Gedro y, g sia exa r , gge ates the dimensio ns o f Carmania far beyo nd the limits assigned to itin the rela tio n o f Nearchus who co astin alo n thes ; , g g e co untries fix s as a term of divisio n a ro , e p m o ntor named Ca clla which is indubitabl y m , y Cape Jask ; and recognising mo reover fo r the first lace in Carmania co min from the p , g

mo uths of the Indus, that which, under the

name o f Badis he indicate s as ad acent. Th , j e o bjects that antiquity o ffers to o bservatio n in Carmania a fo r the o st art limited t the , re m p o se — o a t H rmoxi as an an i i a c s . a a w c ent po sit on

o n the co ntinent, befo re the retreat o fits inha

i t li t is d init b tan s to a t le lan in the vic y, which happened o n the invasion o fthe co untry by the

Mo uls in the thirteenth centur . This isl g , y e, c l G n is mentio ned in anti uit und a led eru , q y er nam o f O ris and said to hav co the e gy , e ntain e to mb kin Er thras who is d ed th of g y , preten

Vo n. II. 58 C OMPENDIUM OF ed to have given his name to the Erythrean

Sea. Th ceived e peo ple thatthis desertisle re , communicated to it the name o f their primi tive dwellin and notwithstandin that an g ; , g insulate d ro und l x nt co vered g , o f smal e te , w t but a i h salt, destitute o f fresh water, w as drear habitatio n kno that b its ad y , we w , y vantageo us situatio n for a m art of Indian co m merce it b cam t c fl urishin state o f , e e he o n e o g f the Persian Orm us. The greatest island o Gulf near Ormus and se arated fro m the , , p co ntinento nl b a a w channel is Kiamis y y n rro , , o therwise called Vroct and it preserves in

the last o f these names that o f Oaracta, which

find attribut d we e to it by the ancients. A Memoir n V M irs o i olume XXX . of the emo f

the A cadem affo rdin a mo re minute detail y, g o f this co ast sho ws the i l s that a ear under , s e pp the names o f n es and A radas to be o ne Ty , Ormus an t a be , d he o ther A rek . And it m y said that the po sitio n of H armo zia o n the continent is re resented b Go mro n o r Bend p y ,

er A bbassi. The de endencies o f Lar w hich p , fro m the great heats o f the country are called Ghermistan a ear to belo n to Fars rather , pp g

than to erman. In the interio r c untr K o y, where modern eo ra h finds man cities we g g p y y , can only indicate Carmana as referring to an ti uit and in th a d q y, ose ges esignated as the

0° COMPENDIUM OF

Ofthese a rinci l o is Tuz which re re p pa ne , p sents th tr atin from the e Tisa ofPto lemy. Re e g sea we find t a i t ca ital of Ge , P ure, he nc en p drosia r rv n it nam in that o f Pur or , p ese i g s e g, o r toil F eg. This was the terminatio n of the so me march of Alexander to wards the frontier o Carm d b which f ania. The name of Ki je, y the place o f residence of a prince of the co un tr is cal d m a b t t called Chodda b y le , y e ha y

Pto lem . A nd in the os tion o f Erma il we y , p i j , are inclined to think that we disco ver R umba ria which Alexander fo und o n his ro ute e , b ore as in a d file of mo untain which wo uld f p s g e s, e r t P ar ici Mont“ o f P olem app a he s t y. The f Orit natio n o a find their name in thatof Hath ; and the A rabian in A rabs . A canto n nauwd

an ada c ti uo to the m S g , on g us o uths of tin Indu is that of the San sues no w b s, g , k n y their inho spitable treatment of strangers who have the misfortune to fall into their hands.

62 C OMPENDIUM OF

w ho t d sc d n us to the sea it ma it u e en i g th , y be said that the co untry which represents rsia the ancient A riana, is that which the Pe ns

a a because o f its relative situatio n call Kho r s n, to wards the rising sun and the name o f Chora ithrena in which is reco nised that of Mi m , g ra d it o th sun accordin to the th , the e y f e , g w l o rr s o nd with the ancient Persians, o u d c e p tr if Ptolem did situatio n of the same coun y, y no t apply itto a district o f Media less remote than Khorasan.

A ria had a principal city o f the same name ; and when we read that A rtacoana, amo n the natio n o f the A rii w as the ro al g , y residence the same cit is to be und rsto od , y e , under a particular and distinctive deno mina o n which nded to all the co ti , exte untry in its dependence. There is also mentio n of a river called A rias and it may he remarked that eri—rud or the river Heri asses b H ra H , , p y e t, th ca ital of the countr and the m s e p y, o t co n l cit o h ras siderab e y f K o an. Here are fo und many po sitio ns less disordered than those

iven b Ptolem . S usie o n th r ut g y y , e o e o f l xand r i ediat l o r A e e , mm e y bef e he arrived at A rtaco ana reserves its ame in Z , p n auzan, Bi

tax a in Badhia and Sari a in S ra . , g e ks Butthe river A ri as and a lak call d ri , e e A a P ains, are

64 COMPENDIUM or in the m Zaran azi na e of Zarang that of the g , otherwise D raa who inhabited this coun ga, try ; fo r this diversity in the o rthography of the same name is pro duced by a practice fa miliar to the o rientals of inte rchan in the , g g

Zain and Daled. Th E t mander kno wn e y , at r d nd tra p esent by the name of Hin me , verses this co untr to conve into lake Zere y, y what remains o f its waters, after numerous de rivations ; and does notdescend no rthward to the sea as Pto l m d r r nt wh , e y wo ul ep ese , o ' seems indeed to have been indifierently ia structed in the chorography of A ria and its de d nci s. The A rias w who m ccours pen e e p , su ' afidrded to Cyrus had caused to be distin uished with the surname o f E ner eia or g g , Ben f cto are still reco nised b th e a rs, g y e name

- of D r as . A cit which in re mo ntin e g p y , u g

- the Hind men, is fo und under the name of

st indicate the o sitio n of A beste ich Ba , s p , wh r ac o A m Pliny gives to A h sia. o ng the pro nces of the Parthian em ir is A nabon vi p e , hich followin A ria and r c d w g , p e e ing the Dran iane has a reat cit whose nam of g , g y, e Firm o r rather P ara or P arra is now ro , , p d h b rmutati no unce Fera , y the pe on of the i l t A l t untr is nitial e ter. l his co y no w call ed Segestan ; a name pro bably fo rmed of

Sacastiana, which the enumeration of the ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY.

Parthian pro vinces places between the Dran ish e and A ra osia deducin this na g ch , g me fro m that Sc thian natio n o f Sa o f the y m . The name of Segcstani is also fo und to be. lo n to a most valo ro us tro o servin an g p, g in army which o beyed a Persian mo narch o f the

seco nd empire.

A rachosia is a particular co untry which suc ceeds the Drangiane o n the limits of India. Its capital is named R ockhage in the o riental eo ra h and the co untr A rrokha e with g g p y ; y, g , the article refixed. A n A lexan which p dria, reserves the name o fScanderie ofArrokha p ge, tho u h otherwise named Vaihend a co g , w s n

d in this co untr . A le and r ro structe y x e , who f m th Dran iane entered the A rrokha turne e g ge, d

afterwards to the no rth, to invade the Bac

t With this view he assed Mo un a rinae. p t P ro amisas o ne o f the most elevated in A sia p ,

to w hich the Macedonians, to flatter this

rin c ave the name o f Caucasus. The p e, g

chain o f this mountain, which bo unds Bactri

sid hands from the o ther u o n ana o n o ne e, p the fro ntier o f India : and the co untry which alled in anti uit P aro amisus fro m it w as c q y p , w aro amisada who o ccu ied it be ith the P p p , I dia than to A ria longed rather to n na. A ioned b the name of Ortos aa place is ment y pa ,

Vo n. II . 68 66 COMPENDIUM OF o r Carura imm diate recedin the s , e ly p g pa sa e But the A lexandria. g o f this mo untain. co nstructed beyo nd this passage being Indian b its situatio n in treatin of India we shall y , g ta no tice o f it : and efo r enterin u ke , b e g p

B trians w u rv so m ad a» on ac , e m st su ey e j t cent co untries to A ria, fro m the wes to the

north.

H Y R C A N I A .

The limits o fHyrcania are no teasily deter mined. To assume as a term the mo uth o f a

' riv r n d i e-1 t a o nl e ame S d 1 s, where he se co mm y called Cas ian be ins to tak c o din to p g e, a c r g Plin the name o f M rc H r an m s to y, a y c a , i circumscribe it within the angle which this sea forms between the east and the so uth.

This river o f Sideris has not lost its name so totally as not to be fo und again in that o f

- Ester, o f which the name o f Ester Abad, o r the cit Ester is fo rmed : and in the oriental y , , ro nun iatio d nf u p c n, Si er and Este r are co o nd ed. There is also recognised a river named S a t o - oc nda, in he m dern form ofAbi Sco un, or

68 COMPENDIUM OF

In the description o f the pro vinces o f the em ire o f th Parthians th countr of B r p e , e y y nia s imm a st bena hav ca ucceeds edi tely to A a , ing a city w here it is said that the first A r aaees fo under o fthis em ire w as ro claimed , p , p c king. The name o f this city is read A saa and o ne may perceive the rein the resemblance with thato f Zafieh o n this fro ntier. The Da hestan which is co nti uou s evidentl o wes , g , y this name to the natio n o f D uke , which A r

o v r arca ii mentio ned in aaees g e ned. The B n the armi s o f the kin s o f Persia retain their e g , name in that o f Balkan, which a mo untain va and a gulf adjacent still hear. Ap a retioa w as the name o f an inland ro vince which p , retains that o f Abiverd, o r Baverd. It was of an adjacent canto n named P arlhiene that the am o f Parthian o nc n e , e so illustrio us, was

fo rmed. This canto n under the k n , i gs of Persia and the Macedo nian rinces o f S r , p y ia. was subo rdinate to H rcania y , and o f little consideratio n. But the co nquests o f the Par thians extended the name o f P arthia to that part of Media situate d beyo nd the Caspian

Gates. P arthaunisa as it a ars , ppe in the de

of France. Wh o for l , examp e, would discover the names of h t werp and the Scheldt under the disgu ises of daw n and B M Scarcel more correct are the En lish who ave y g , h corrupted Vii

int uah n kc. o fl g ,

ANCIENT GEOGR APHY. 7 1

B A C T R I A N A .

It extends alo ng the southern bank of the

Oxus which s arat s it o m So diana. The , ep e fr g he mountains, which are a co ntinuatio n o f t

Par o amisus co verin the no rth o f India p , g ,

bo u nd Bactriana to wards the so uth. This country is said to be o f such high antiquity as to hav I a e been co nquered b Ninus. t w s ~ y subjected to the Persians after the time o f Cy rus b t w a v r , u s ne er co nque ed by the Par

thians. At the time o f the insurrection o f

the e a ainst the S rian kin s the Greeks s g y g , , who under these princes governed the remo te rovinces rendered them selves inde nd n p , pe e t in Bactrians ; and became so po werful by new con sts that the co untr to the mo uths o f que , y th s and much be o nd the limits o f e Indu , y ’ sub d o h r co n uests w as ecte t t e . Alexande s q , j m There is a co nsiderable co nfusio n in the names

of rivers in Bactrians . Grl ms cannot be the

sa r r wit that alread cited si me ive h y ; nce, s fal united with the D arg omane , it ls into the 72 COMPENDIUM OF

to a Oxus. The name of Bactms is given river which should communicate it to the cu

ital. This ca ital called Bactra had also p p , , the name o f Zarias a which also a ears to p , pp a li d know at be pp e to the river E rastus. We resent onl th nam o f the rinci al river p y e e p p , which receives ano ther near the capital and i th s name is Dehash. A s to the m o dern name o f Balk which as su erseded that o f Baclra , h p , it sho uld no t be esteemed an alteratio n o f this

m but rat r a a llative te rm deno na e he n ppe , t ing a principal city this hav ing merited such distinctio n in all ages.

We see, in the march o f Alexander to in vade Bactrians that after traversin the , , g mountains he fo und o n his assa e a cit , p g y named D ra saca o r D ara sa and the t0 i p , p p cal dispo sitio n of the co untry o ffers to o bser vatio lace called Banrian atth is u n a p , e s e of r s hi h iv the go ge w c g e entrance to it. To this canto n named Gaur o r Go ur ma a li d , , y be pp e the name o f Garia which P , o lybius uses in s eakin o f an ex editio n o f Antio ch I I p g p us I . a ainst Euth demus who became so ver i g y , e gn in

Bactrians . The Tochari were mo unta ineers, on the declivity which regards Bactriana : and ’l‘ Tokaristan is still the name of the co untry

The termination of this word si nifies coun r i n g t y, or reg o , in

721 COMPENDIUM OB the Persian r v e neral the o ther ex p o inc s in ge ,

ia. tending o ver the co untries o f ancient Scyth The country called by us Trans- Oxiane co r respo nds with that which the o rientals also — nnabr or be express by the name o f Mafier e , o nd the r v r name o f So diana sub y i e . The g sists in that of al- So d ro er to a valle g , p p y w c e rtilit is one o f the hi h, fo r its e xuberant f y,

‘ f Fer fo ur canto ns distinguished by the name o w t r d b a river do us, or Paradise. It is a e e y which the histo rians of A lexander call P oly

timctus or t mo t recious : and it is b the , he s p y numero us drains derived fro m this river that

d l n rtilised while the a the a jacent a ds are fe , p rent stream is thereby so m uch reduced that Mara it wants power to attain the Oxus. canda res rv s its a in Samarkand in the p e e n me , e o d i r v r W vall of S o n th s i e . r ad in th y g , e e e or ental eo ra h rs that this cit which Ti i g g p e y,

mur or Temir- len made the ca ital o f his , g, p em ire has a vast exterio r s ace enviro ned b p , p y a all to rotect it a ainstthe sudd n incu w , p g e r i s o f th enem to which s on e y, it is extremely ex osed fro m the character o f the nei b p , gh o ur

i nations. The same is re orted o f Bukara ng p , which o nly yields to Samarkand i n this co un try : but to which there canno t be assigned a co rrespo ndent position among tho se mention ed in a ti uit n q y.

7 6 C OMPENDIUM OF

Nour d , the canton called Nauru, where a e

file was u r rock o r P etra. g arded by ano the , The situatio n and the name o f K auo s refer to

Gaba, which is mentio ned as o ne o f the first places to which the eXplo its o f Alexander have iven c l A no ther g e ebrity in this co untry. mo re remarkable was a city co nstructed by C rus i y , on the hither bank of the Jaxarte s, n

his ex editio a ai a etes named p n g nst the Mass g , i cschata a am its t rmination Qn , n e which in e x ress ot It was e p es a po sitio n the mo st rem e. destro ed b Al xand to substitute a cit y y e er, y of his o wn name distin uished b the surname , g y o f Ultima co rr o ndin in Latin with the , esp g d Gr k" T prece ent terminatio n in ee . here is no po sitio n which so evidently represents these cities as at o Co end which rese t th f g , p n s itself befo re o n entering the co untry o f Ferga

an on this bank o f the Siho n, o r Jar ettes.

The co untry traversed by the Oxus in the latter art o f its co urse belo n ed to the 011 p , g 0 rasam and is well kno wn by its modern

. name o f Kharasm, o r Kho aresm . U nder the

' the Greek transh tion oftbe l eraien surname of the eit o y n nu, Ultimo was the Latin of the same transferred to th t , e ci y ofAlen a. ANCIENT GEOGRAPH Y. 7?

e P rsi we find it seco nd empire o f th e ans, o cu ied b a Sc thian natio n called Eutha c p y y , “ lites by the Greeks o f the Lo wer Empire ; and who se name o f H aiatelah in Abulfeda

- extends o ver all the Mafier ennahr, which is ordinarily attributed to the Tartars called i r to U zbeks. The name o f Gorge s o bse ved be that o f the capital o f the Euthalites : and the city kno wn at present in Kharasm under the name o f U r henz is the same with Co r g , an in the o ri n al o A o rdin c g e t ge graphers. cc g to the ancients, both the On e and the Jaxar t a hav e e their mo nths in the Caspian Sea. o wever b ac a i fo rma io n H , we know y tu l n t t that he Oxus, or Gihon, turned into a lake, no lo nger flows to the sea ; and that the chann l hich conv d it thith r lo s d b e w eye e , c e y des n i o I th m ft a cient i s n w dr . n e a o he n g , y p world ithas been de med ex edient to desi n , e p g these rivers as they really are they moreo ver expressly appear in their present state in a represe ntatio n made o f these eastern co untries abou t five hundr d ar e ye s ago . Were it per mitted here to discuss what Hero dotus says o f under th a a river e n me o f A rax es, it wo uld

ar that this A raxes havin no affin appe , g ity 1n tances w circums ith that o f A rmenia, and having co mmunicatio n with a lake by a multi

From End-An , ba le/tom ; quasifam osm 73 COMPENDIUM OF

tude of artificial a al ith tandin its c n s, notw s g ro ress to the a th r than the p g sea, c n be no o e u Strabo Ox s. A nd it wo uld also appear that m ntio ns na me o f e the same A rax cs. This Araxes was co mm on to to o many rivers in A sia not to b ll tiv term , e taken fo r an appe a e , rather than the pro per name o f an individual river. Thus H ero dotus emplo ys the same name o f Araxes in speaking o f the expeditio n o f Cyrus against Q ueen To myris and the Mas sa et s wher there is evident allusio n to g e , e W the Jaxartes rather than to the Oxus. e

find, in the histo riaus o f Alexander, the Jan:

tcs ancients ive fo r the boundar ar , which the g y o f So diana mentio ned under the name o f g ,

’

Tanai s. Its mo dern name is Sir which a , p ears to have revailed o ver that o f Siho n p p , iliar to the oriental eo ra her an fam g g p s, d, read ing in Pliny that the Jaxartes was called Silis the Sc thians we shall t among y , no j udge it to be the mo st recent name.

80 COMPENDIUM OF

herds that co nstituted their wealth. The

am ’l‘ Gr e n e of Human; obii , derived fro m the e k , ex re iv is o le p sses the manner o f l ing of th pe p , in mo veabl cabins draw n b their cattle . e , y Amon the rivers o f this co u tr the B g n y, y ants descendin from Caucasus falls into the p , g , Bo s horus an P l v ral mo u th r p d a us by se e s, p e servin t am that of uban an g his n e ih K ; , acco rding to the pronunciatio n o f the dialects o f the no rth o f A sia, the k, uttered from the

h a b v r t t ro t ecom It. This ri e a ears o b , es pp e l m It is im the Vardanius of Pto e y. after h alo n at an mentio n the R im reat as e th we c , g i i A nti u it ma be su o sed to hav t s. q y y pp e been ver little info rmed o f these co u tri y n es, wh we see Strabo and Plin en , y who is still ‘later takin the Cas ian sea fo r a ulf o , g p g f rmed by the No rthern Ocean : but it m ust be ad mitted that H ero dotus in a remoter a e d , g , ha a mo re correct idea o f it. A s to the name o f

Rha it a ears to be an a ellative te rm , pp pp , havin affinit with Rhea o r R eka h g y , ; w ich, in the Sarmatian o r Sclavo nian lan ua e gi . g g , g nifies a river : and fro m the R ussian deno mi natio n o f Velika Reka o r the Great Riv ; er, a ears to be fo rmed the name o f Vo l a pp g . In the Byzantine and other writers o f the middle

066 was th name of th eo “ ' a e cun u d . e e p ple, and p g , c, the a j unct ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 81

a e this is called g , Ate], o r Etel ; a term, in

man no rthern lan ua es si nif in th y g g , g y g e ualit reat o r illu tri q y g s o us. The appro xime tion o f the Tanais to t i h s river, befo re it

chan es its cours g e to the Palus, is the o cca

sion o f the erro neo us o inio n o f so m a p e utho rs, thatit is o nly an emanation o f the Rha taking

a different ro ute. The shore of the u E xine, fro m the Bo s ho ru s to the co nfi es p n of Colchis, t belo ngs to Sarma ia.

Be ond the a erture of th Pal y p e us, where Bo s ho rus is narro west a la the p , p ce is distin nam o f A chil guished by the e les, in that of Achillcum the ancients being willing to inti mate thatthis hero had frequented these lati tud as the D ramas A chilli alr ad m es ; , e y en ' tio d in treatin of Euro an Sa matia ne g pe r , evi h na oria was the rinci al cit nces. P a g p p y in t hbo urhoo d o f the Bo s horus eu he neig p , cl land insulated b the osed in a riband of , y E a us and two mouths of the H uxine, the P l , y a cond a o th same sho re ofthe p nis. Coro am , n e Bos horus a ears to reserve a fra ment of p , pp p g m d this name in thato fT am an. The o ern po sit il ma re resent that of Ce i o r iou of Kep y p p , “ th r a Milesian colo n . Sindica is a c i ra e , y

w a Prom s, harem.

Von. II. 82 C OMPENDIUM OF canto n on the E at t extremit of the uxine, he y Bospho rus ; and the Sindicas P ortus keeps its am o In follo n e under the f rm o f Sundgik. w in the co ast the A chai succe d the ro n g , e , p ge y,

’ s re nded o f the A chim of Phthio tis in a p te , , The ssal who were o f the nu mbe r o f A r y, Th re i a go nauts that fo llo wed Jaso n. e s lso mention o f them under the name o f Zygis t d but that o f Zichi, which makes he eno mi

' d r the Lo wer Em ir natio n of Zicl na un e p e, as vail d and subsists in the name o f Zi h pre e , o i o n called Velm Larisa wo uld keti. A p s ti justify the opinio n that the Lazi of Colchis f om this or A we re originally r sh e. fter the r i Ue wer th A chaeus, o Z q s, e e c icchi, be w re dis laced b fore they e p y the A basci, established hereto fore in Co lchis, butwho com municated to this their second dwelling the b aze i Th mar t name of A k t . is i ime part is co vered b a branch of Caucasus dist y , inguished b name o fCorax o r the Cro . y the , w

It is north of this mo untain, to wards the “ sources of the H anis that the yp , Alana may be placed with mo re co nfide nce than else here altho u h this natio n w ; g , like others of Sarmatia were not alwa s fix , y ed to a parti cular regio n. But it is remarkable that the o f Alania is a name pplied to the dwelling o f

34 COMPENDI UM OF name o f this last has to o much affinity to that of Jaik to do ubt o f its a licatio n but , pp ; because the Jaik is the first that occurs, the first river indicated by Ptolemy beco mes the co d which mustbe t e Iem cc din the se n , h , su ee g ’ Jaik and bein the o l river between that , g n y Vo l a d to P l the se and the . A c o r in to em g c g y, two rivers belo ng to Scythia ; and this ambi guity may well be admitted o n limits o f us: ns alwa s in motion and o ften in an a ita tio y , g tio n that may be assimilated to the waves of a sto rmy sea.

S C Y T H I A .

The name of the Scythians appears in his tory six hundred years befo re the Christian zeta wh n m , e they conquered the Median e ire in U er A sia which the r tained o nl p pp , y e y twent —ei ht r t y g yea s. Bu these Scythians came fro m Euro abo pe, ut the shores of the Palus Moso tis ; and their enterprise was the retence o f Darius so o f H s to p , n y taspes, carr the w ar b o nd the st o r u y ey I e r, Dan be, into the co untr whit r th ad y he ey h returned. ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 85

C rus in atta i th Massa e s o n the y , ck ng e g te Jaxar h d videntl r his b ect to tes, a e y fo o j extend his do minatio n in A siatic Scythia ; which appears to have been the cradle o f this

nation ho wever dis ersed. This c thia , p S y , according to the know ledge that the ancients had o f it was but a small art o f that which , p comm o n usage co mprehends under the l genera name o f Tartary. A nd this name of Tarta r is o recent date that o f Tatar as it y f , ( sho uld be written) o nly appearing to wards the clo se of the twelfth century ; and even limited to a sin le horde o r tribe who se sub g , missio n to that o f the mogola commanded by Gen hiz han was the fir t achievement of g K , s this co nqueror : an event that did not hinder the name o f the vanquished peo ple fro m pre vailin over the other to such a amount as g n , to beco me a general indicatio n fo r almo st ”

halfthe co ntinent of A sia.

Scythia is divided by Ptolemy into Scythia i ntro Im am and Sc thia ex tra. The mo un , y

' tain o f Iamazis is co nnected with P ampa

' mm by the chain which co vers the no rth o f India ; and in the Indian geography we find t he name ofImel a Pambadam, wherein is a mnmrkable affinity with that of the two mou o I o n ntains above menti ned. n the prol g 86 C OMPENDIUM OF

ation of this chain to the east, between

Sc thia d ndia a y an I , it takes the n me o f ’l“ E n odus and it is reasonable to suppo se that the o bservatio ns o f mo dern geographers have given a precisio n to the natural features and lo cal circu mstances o f this co untr y, which cannot be ex ecte d fro m Pto l m p e y. But i evident that Imaii to divid ~ t is s, e Scy thia, must detach a branch which extends

far to wards the no rth. W e find no name more co nsiderable in Scythia than that of Massa eio hich ma b inter re d th g , w y e p te e Great Cet s b th i nificatio n o f t e , y e s g he Th rimiti a initial syllables. e p ve nd principal dwelling of the Massagetes was beyo nd the Jaxart s o r Araxes acco rdin to H ro e , , g e dotus and in the vicinity o f the mo o r which the

orms acco rdin to Strabo . A nd same river f , g if we find this name in other co untries, as in tho se of the Alans, and the H uns, o f a differ

n ace the diffusio n o f it was o win to th e t r , g e c i d in hi T celebrity that it a qu re Scyt a. he proper name o f Gelé has remained to a vast co untr extendin to Series . So uthward o f y, g the th Sam fo rmed a reat natio n of se , e g but inhabit Nomades, who had no cities, ed ca

This a doubtleu the ridge laid down in nun-er. n ot n now i India, under the da ig atim of S y Mounta ns seen from ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 8?

m d h e l rus ter an forests, and w o r pe led Cy in ch im his attack upo n them . A co untry Whi mediatel succeeds So diana to ards the east y g w , preserves the name o f Sakita. Th e Can ada inhabited the m o untains that cover this co un

o the no r d a d wh the ex try u rthe n si e, n ence J rt ak s it A osition under th o es t e s source . p e

' name of Thm s L tmidea attracts attention to a for r s o n st ro ck and named Aatas. t es a eep , T o wards the common limits of the two Scy s the statio n a o inted for the rece tio n thia , pp p o f the mercha nts who m co mmerce attracte d

s b r e nt to the country of the Sen , may e rep es i e b . that m ou ithav an relati cd y na edS c, f y on o rd i the Arabic lan ua e si to the same w n g g , g

a fair o r market. We ma add that nifying y , tin passage o f am ountain gives entrance into th e cou ntry of Kaslg ar ; as Casio R egio is l ced b Pto lem in the farther Sc thia in p a y y y , the same parallel wit h the abo ve mentio ned imm di te l u sitio and e a s cceedin it. po n, y g this S thia a riv H e knew in cy er, under the d (Eduardo: and which co nti uin name , n g its co urse in Series, must be that to which the town o f Ierghien co mmunicates its name The o sitio in modern geography. p n of A o u f rther north than ash ar corres o so , a K g , p nds in this as well as in the circumstance o f bein , g a rinci al lace with that named A ux c p p p , a ia, 88 COMPENDIUM OF

in Ptolem W ss d . s all s ak o f I e on y e h pe , of

this Sc thia treatin of S e . ota y , in g eri s K n, so uth o f a h ar a ears to have b n K s g , pp ee possessed by the Scythians called Chain: and the name o f Co iron a ro riated to , pp p

the southern mountains, has an evident eu

alo with th o Ch i a d to the gy at f auramr , n re ion iven to th m o n the co nfines of In g g e .

dia. A t t bit a S thian eo le s o he A , cy p p , desc ost st o n men i ribed as the m ju am g , t is as difficult to find them morally as ge ographically and Strabo gives this people to Euro e who m othe rit rs lace i p , r w e p n A T A mas w o v sia. he ri pi, h ha e but o ne e e re in the same cate o r y , a g y, referred to one and the other div isio n of the w orld 3 and the Gri hi o r Grifo ns who uarded th p , , g e gold that the Arimaspians endeavo ured to seize m to ether with the two form r b , ay, g e , e r io ns o f ro ma c Th co nsigned to the eg n e. e A r i wi o f Hero dotus sho uld be fro m the g pp . , i which he s eaks o f them r ther manner n p , a a i ofBr m o La rti l r so c ety a ine r mas, than a pa cu a

natio n. ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. ti

S E R I C A.

which remains to be examined a . p pears to be a continuation of the same coun ith c i wi o t a r try w S yth a, th u sepa ation marked by any local circumstance. The name of the le or So es s cit d i an writ r peo p , r , i e n m y e s of antiquity ; but it is to Ptolemy alo ne that we n e an c tr o y detail ofthe oun y, as well as of the teri c ia a an or part of S yth . A nd among ll the reg im e which the geography of Pto lemy com e d t tho ut om r ri pr hen s, it is no wi s e su p se that we remark Series to be the most co rrectly r altho h o ne of the ob ects the mo st t eated, ug j t i o nt was o t remote in it. But h s c u ry n he route by which a great trade was maintained with the frontier of China ; and he might have gained information of its choro graphy by the

n o a d tru Sc An ancient deno mi ati n, n ly y ich e xtends ove Se~ thian, is that o f Gete, wh r t er own the rice. However, there is ano h kn ; 7 Von. II. 1 90 COMPENDIU M OF

name o f E ur m ore s ecial and a ro riate, yg , p pp p tha uri iven to this which refers to tho se o fI g , g atio and Itha urus a mo untain o f the n n ; g , It must e added that the ethnic country. b , am which a ars to have redo minated n e, ppe p here is that o f the Issedon s o r E ssedones , q , iv n which as the writers of antiquity have g e to to several peo ple among the Sarmatians ll as to so me w ards the Palus Maeo tis, as we

traordinar to find natio ns o fIndia, it is not ex y Of two cities applied to a Scythian natio n. as sur i f the co mmon name o f Isscdon, one w Chi am d Se a t other Sc thia. The n e ric , he y nese history in the recital o f enterprises o f China u o n the ad ac nt countries be un a p j e , g bo ut a hundred and fifty years befo re the

Christian asra, furnishes informatio n o f these

co untries not to be fo und elsewhere. It indi

ate s as ca ital o f ri i al art o f the c , p the p nc p p ur a cit o f whi th C i name de Eyg , y ch e h nese notes it to have been situated at the co nflu

ence o f two rivers ; but which is also cited in

the A rabian eo ra hers under a name less g g p , o rei n to the co u r r o Po lo b f g nt y ; and in Ma c , y wn in that o fLo p . This name o f Lo p is kno a lake which receives the mo stco nsiderable of

the rivers o f E ur au mented b another yg , g y which re re n GZch r s t rminatio n p se ts a dc , of the e t o f whose course Ptolemy appears ignoran .

9 4 COMPENDIUM OF not suffer itto be co mpared with any other.

The nam o Tsincom rised in Shen—si was e f , p , reserved b the w estern o le whom co m p y pe p ,

m rce bro ht across Seric . Mo reover the e ug a , situation which w e disco ver here to be that o f

ries b n i d t o f anterio r Se , y a mme ia e successio n re io ns and b a ri o rous a licatio n o f g , y g pp places reported in this country to tho se 10 call corr ond nt is not that which it ha y e sp e , s been made to take : the no rthern part o f China having been hitherto tho ught to represent it. while the positio n of Sara has been transport undred lea u s di ed to Pekin, three h g e stant i h actuall belo n s to i fro m that wh y g t. A n tiquity publishes extraordinary things con eem ing the Sores : such as two hundred years lif an unalterable love of ustic v o f e, j e, a ersio n d o a t fro m war, an n t s e for the arts . But tho ugh this last circumstance may enter into r of a Sc thian natio the characte y n, we are not to form the same judgment of those which

The ancients appear to have had a false idea o f silk ; the name o f which having an evident analo to that of Serica it ma no t b gy , y e im proper to enter into a brief disquisition o f the b here T e anci nt su ject . h e s describe it to be akind of white wool growing on the leaves of

NC A IENT GEOGRAPHY. 9 1 graphical acquaintance with India till the in v asio n o f it A l a It d r by ex nder. w as un e Se leucus Nicato r who in the dismemberment ( , of the em ire o f this co n uero r saw all the p q , East u nder his do minio n)that this co ntinent was e x lored to the Gan es and the bo unds p g , which the sea prescribed to it o n the so uth were ascertained b navi a o r But navi a y g t s. g tio n and co mmerce, mo re favo u rable still than war to the extension o f the limits o f geo graphy (as w e have seen e xem plified in ages po ste rio r to tho se o f anti uit had carried these q y), lim its beyond the Ganges as far as the co un tr o f Sines and whatStrabo and Plin after y ; , y him have left u s i no rant o f in this extremit , g y of the world kno wn to the ancients, is an ad v t d t P o l m d ancemen ue o t e y. A n w hatever he the defects o f his eo ra h the a lica g g p y, pp tio n o f m o dern notices to the o bjects w hich resents will be sufficient to fix the m i he p , n h v b the po sitio ns whic se erally elong to them .

In India there are tw o reat rivers the In g , o is last dns and the Ganges. The c urse o f th make s a partition of the co ntinent into two re ions India intra Gan cm and I ndia ultra g , g , d India w itho ut o r be o nd the India w ithin, an y t u d a ear that India receiv Gange s. I wo l pp ed its name fro m the o ther river, which traverses

Vo n II . 72 as COMPENDIUM o r

from north to so uth all that part o f it bo rder in o r c B t t m ust he g n the ante rio ountries. u i remarked that in th co untr itself this river , e y , is call d Sind from an a llative denotin a e , ppe g riv r commo n in ever a e and the name o f e , y g Sind s o r Sinth also a lied in anti uit u , us, is pp q y to t mo the multitude o f rivers he Indus. A ng descending from the mo untains that co ve r the no rth ndi it is not eas to distin ui of I a, y g sh that to which the name o f Indus peculiarly belo n s there bein no certaint in their g , g y

names even atthe present day.

W e shall no w enter upon an examination o f what the marches of Alexander give the de tail of which furnishes whatever is mo st inter esting relating to ancient geography in this I A rrie part of ndia. n is the mo st authentic i ria t be consulted o thi ub t h sto n o n s s jec .

A lexand r in his ex editio n for India e , p , de parted fro m the A lex andria founded atthe de scent o f the Paro amise when ad p , vancing to w ards Bactriana as we h v sho wn a , a e bo ve . The oriental geographers agree thatthis Alex andria is andahar a la o t n d ut K , p ce fe isp ed be t n Persia and India t wee . But he analogy o f which they speak in this deno mination canno t uiesced in be acq , since the name of Kandahar

100 C OMPENDIU M OF

a le of ia in the rovince named west ng Ind , p " Kakaner .

between the There is fo und in Pto lemy,

d Simstus, Co as and the Indus, a river name f Sn communicating to a canto n the name o men astcnc and altho ugh there be no other tion of it in ti t m o dern eo ra h an qui y, g g p y

knows a river and a canto n named Suvat,

must be ob which is evidently the same . It informatio n served, at the same time, that the

‘ thus acquired places the regio n and the river of uva Si d which we have met S t beyo nd the n , O t o t r hand the o sitio n o f Eu with. n he he , p A l xa der re risadis, which in the m arch of e n p

ded t e ssa o f the Indus and which ce h pa ge , the return o f Timur from his expedition in In no n b the nam Be rud e dia m akes k w y e ge , w o uld intimate that the river called Indus is t not the Sind hitherto , bu the Tchenav, which

a hmir and at w h o n issues from K s , ose c fluence with the preceding Indus the city o f Attock is

situated.

' n the countr called Souhad b Renn ll who t u he difiecs I y y e , , ho gh from ou aut r in man of his nam a rees exactl w i h in r ho y es, g y t him t atitude n lon itude f the s of t e i a he l a d g o source h S nd, nd in the t t v t direc ion of the moun ains which co er them. Bu the disagree ment ma be easil reconc l b o bservin the r at v r y y i ed, y g g e di e sity of o ular names for the same ob ects in Hindoostm oc a io b p p j , c s ned ythe frequent re volutions and conquests which this unhappy country has

angered.

102 COMPENDIUM OF

t A nd it is resumed he position o f Renas. p that this is the proper place to expo se the causes o f the difiiculty o f pro no u ncing o n this

positio n.

It is deemed ne cessary to explain also the circu mstances t hat re ard Cas ira laced in g p , p ashm rinci al cit K ir. It is given as a p p y, co mmunicating its name to a co untry ; but placed according to Ptolemy more to wards An evi the centre o f India than Kashmir. de nt analo gy in the names is a presumpti on o f identity ; and it can hardly be believed that l d f this co untr so celebrated the kno w e ge o y, I d a fo r the amenit o f its as ct was nu in n i y pe ,

w to t e a cient . A nd in d kno n h n s yet, the e tail ofthe marches of Alexander, we see no thing resembling what distinguishes the situa tio n o f this re io n enco m a sed b mo un g , p s y tains. On this side ofth Indus N sa was a e , y city which me rited to be kno wn to Al exan I f datio der. ts o un n is attributed to P iony si s o r Bacchus in his ex e r Ind a u , , p dition f o m i and Indian traditio ns mention Nysada- burm that is to sa th cit o y, e y f Nyaa and o f a hero who issu d P v s t e from it. to lemy gi e he po si tio n o f it under the name o fNa ara addin g g, that its name is also D io sio elis. Na ar or ny p g , a ur is kno wn to b a India r N g , e n n te m fo r a

104 COMPENDIUM OF

o r the Ravei H drao tes in Biah and H ha , y , yp t Tchenav see in Gaul. These rivers, with he

which r c des th m makin the number o f p e e e , g five have iven to a reat ro vince which , g g p

wat r he n m o f Pend - ah si nif in they e t a e j , g y g W kn w that in Persian the Five Rivers. e o

t e H da ll into th A cesines o n h y spes fa s e , reading that the fleet of Alexander was

damaged at the co nfluence o f these rivers. A nd this rince afte r returnin fro m the p , g ultimate po int of his expeditio n o n the H hasis embarkin o n the A cesines en yp , g , countered successively the issue of the H dratites and that of the H hasis before y yp ,

he arrived at the Indus. These circumstances

m the mo re worth to be re o rt d here a see y p e , s the kno wledge resulting from them is not supplied by any modern memo ir that has hitherto appeared

We are not sufficiently acq uainted with the sho res of the Hydaspes to ascertain what po sitio ns ho ld the place o f Buccphala and Nicaa citi s founded b l , e y A exander in memor of his horse and o f the v ict r o y , o y w n a ta from Pom s. But co mmo n dis nce given in the ancient itinerary measure o f India w ith re ard to Lahaur fixes these cities u g , pon the m di s on t sa e ra u , Opposi e sides of the river. A NC I ENT GEOGRAPH Y. 106

A nd the city which is here assumed as a ce ntral o int sho uld be written L ahore p , , instead o f Tahora as it a ears in the do cu , pp

ment calle d the Theo do sian Table . San ala g , be twee n the H draote s and the H hasis y yp , after having retarded the pro gress o f A le x ander in suffe rin a sie e w as to tall subver g g , y t d b t S l f e y th a co nquero r. aga a is o u nd in Pto lemy w ith the name E uthymcdia also : but w e wo uld fain read E uth demia aft y , er a Greek who dire cted a successful insurrectio n in Bactrians a ainst the Sele ucidze a g , nd u shed his co n u est dee l into India w p q p y , here h e re—established a cit under his o w n na y me. O n the further sho re o f the Hyphasis A lex ander erected altars as a mo numental term

a a A o f his pro gress e stw rd. little beyo nd these is a o sitio n meritin no tice u d , p g , n er the name o f Seriado . This nam e is cited as natio nal in the history of Julian fo r w e find there bo th the Indi and Ser- indi and it w as fro m Sarinda that silk w as bro ught to Justi n the m odern name o f this lace nian. I p , rh nd there o u ht to be rema which is Se e , g rk ro er to Series co mb ed the name p p , ined w ith that which in the oriental geo graphy is used to denote India. The co urse o f the

Acesines co nducte d Alexander into the can to n o ccupied by the po werful natio n of the 7 3 II . V o n. 106 COMPENDIUM OF

Maui to which t x dracw was , hat o f the O y o nt uo that c ig us. It can scarcely be doubted

Mel- tan o r Multan a co nsid rable cit re , , e y, presents the capital o f the first : and it is tho ught that a fragment o f the name o f the seco nd is disco vered in the fo rm o f

u c nflu O t hé, o n the Indus, abo ve the co Alex ence o f the A cesines. But to an Q andria fo unded o n the po int o f this co nflu mod rn o b rvati ffo rds no thin a ence, e se on a g p

plicable.

It remains that we pursue the co urse o f the ro al cit Indus to its issue in the sea. The y y o f the So di wh ch Al xander met with in g , i e descendin this river and hich was reno g , w at d b im a Buko r v e y h , can be no o ther th n ,

which has served fo r the residence of the

in s o f t a h lm k his c ntr . Limited to o g o u y , d the to wns, o r suburbs rather, Suko r an

o uhri acco m an it o n o o site sho res. L , p y pp The name o f Sindo -mana co m o sed o f that , p o f the river itself is a licabl to the o sitio n , pp e p o f a city which immediately succeeds the m preceding. A strea emanating fro m the Indu to re o i it belo w nclo ses a s acio us s j n , e p

island named P rasiazw, o r the Verdant. We

ar instructed that M a ara the ri ci al e ug , p n p ci o th co untr and it a d r v ty f e y, s u te o n this i er,

108 COMPENDI U M OF

The part o f I ndia which we have hithe rto i s travers d bein that. w h r in histo r re u re e , g e e y q the mo st illustratio n fro m eo ra hy w e have g g p , endeavo ured to detail i n a manner that w ill be fo und su fficient to fix the principal o bjects o f histo ri i to the name o f c c rcumstances. A s

[ado- Sc thia ive n to all the co untr to wards y , g y the lo wer ar o f the Indus there is reason to p t , belie ve that the do minio n established in Ia dia b the Gr ks of Bactrians w as destro y ee , y ed by an irruptio n o f the Scythians o f the co untri o f G té w ho thus im arted to their es e , p co nq uest the name o f their o w n natio n : and ’ o we o bserve, in Cherefeddin s acco unt f the

x editio n o f Timur the remains o f a nume e p , ro us eo le o f the name o f Geté subsistin in p p , g the centre o fIndia.

T he Gan es altho u h o f m o r c nsider g , g e o “ able ma nitude than the Indus furnishes no t g , so great a number o f po sitio ns kno wn to

anti uit . Its so urces and the u er art q y , pp p o f its co urse to the o int where it chan es , p g fro m Scythian to Indian by Opening a pas sa e thro u h a chain o f m o untains w as no t g g , w h il r da kno n in geograp y t l o u ys. U nder l Seleucus Nicato r, successo r to A exander in th e east, there was so me info rmatio n o btained of the country lying between the limits o f ANC IENT GEOGRAPHY . 109

' is co u th nq ero r s expeditio n and the Ganges. Thu s the Jom n s ! a e , o r Gemue , w as kno wn, which at its entrance into the Ganges appears almo st e ual to itin ma nitud the H esidm s q g e , w hich recedin this river falls into it under , p g , , the name o f Kehker ; and Calinipax a nearer to the Gan es an nam o f Calini i g , d who se e s fo u nd in the acco unt o f the expeditio n o f

Tim ur. The breadth o f India w as measu red

o n a ro al ro ute to al b h o usi~ y P i ot ra, the m o st c

derable cit o f I d I s d y n ia. t w a situate o n the

Gan es at the lace where this riv r r iv d g , p e ece e a tributar stream which a ears the same as y , pp

h e Jomanes alt o u h called E ramwbas. t , h g W ith this p o sitio n co rrespo nds that o f H ela-v bas w hich b the v esti s o f anti uit and f, y ge q y, the traditio n o f having been the dwelling o f he arent o f mankind is a kind of sanctuar t p , y

in the Indian p aganism . The mo st po werful

atio n o f India the P rasii o ccu ied the. cit n , , p y d r co nsideratio n and the name o f Pra e u n e y , ich find a lied to Helabas seem wh we pp , s to m perpetuate that o f the natio n. So e po sitio ns

nn l . Jumna, in Re c l

Allahabad in Rennell or the Sacred Cit accordin to f , , y, g the co mmon interpretation of the word : the termination abad

v m for a cit in this art of Hindoostan being the appellati e na e y p . The above-men tioned geographer is o f opinion that Patna te presents Palibo thra n o CO MPENDIUM OF

are recognised by analogy o f denomination ; as A ara in A ra which the Mo ul Ekbar g g , g made his capital in the sixteenth century ;

M etharu o n the Gemné, in Mature , which a celebrated pago da or Indian temple distin uishes and Sambalaca o n the Gan es in g ; g , ’

Sanbal. The name of Scandrabatts in Pto lemy differs little fro m that o f Scanderbad in th countr as ro er to a cit w e y, p p y hich a in distantages w s a capital.

, Am ong the rivers which according to Arrian directtheir co urses to wards the Gan es g , we find Sonar under the deno mination o f So nn-so u and as this river to wards its o rigin called Ando - nadi it a ars th t h is , ppe a t e name A ndo matis iven also in A rrian o r rath r (g ), e n omatis after a eneral name i h i A d , g wh c n the co untr is a lied to rivers can y pp , denote no other than this. It receives another by the name o f A damas which this riv r a , e ppears to o we to the circumstance of its sands pro ducing diamo nds similar to those since fo und in Brasil : tho ugh the river o f this name in is co nducted to th se Pto lemy e a. The name of Condochatcs amo ng the rivers which the Gan es receives is fo und in andak g , K , o n the r t r v L left o f the g ea i er. o wer do wn o n the same side is another river, o f whose actual

112 CU MPENDI UM 01"

A s to the mo uths of this river the Ma num , g Ostium o f Pto lemy can o nly co rrespo nd with the spacio us entrance m o st frequented b Euro eans which co nducts to wards y p , a place w ell kno w n u nder the name o f

H o ugly.

To that which hithe rto co nstitutes the

no rth so uthern art o f India, succeeds the p ,

o n this s d A nd this sub ect i e o f the Ganges. j will lead us back to take o ur departure fro m

near the m o uths o f the Indus. In the

bo t o m o th ul w h receives this river t f e g f hic , l o f Si nd called Canthi Sinus, no w the Gu f i,

s the name o f a river w hich is Padar, i inti

m atel analo o us to that o f Orbadari ive y g , g n t a it e i o c in Pto l m . U this river w d s y e y p , co ver in the cit of A smer a o sitio n named , y , p Ga asmi T g ra. he maritime co u ntry o f So ret is that which we find to hav e been named

S ra tc sl d y s ne. I an s o n o ne side o f the gulf reserve i their am o f Bar ti o Bal p , n n e se , r seti,

that o f Baracc. What Ptolem calls L arice y , co rrespo nds w ith Guzerat ; and the name o f Lar is fo und applied to the peninsula which co m rehends a reat art o f this co u r p g p nt y. A m o n the o sitio ns reco nised therein th g p g , at o f Baleocuri- re ia is articularl interestin g p y g. The soverei n which this name desi nate g g s,

I N COMPENDIUM OF

‘ led in the co untry D achanabadcs because D achan amo n the Indians si nifies the , g , g so uth : and the last member of the wo rd evi dentl rm which it y refers to a Persian te , is co mmo n to see emplo yed at the end of proper names of cities in lndia as well as in d o minatio n deno tin Persia. The en g the so uth ma obs rved to su bsist in , y be e that o f Decan o r acco rdin to the Indian , , g ro u i t lli ence of n nciatio n Dak n. The n e p , e g this co untry will appear limited to maritime lace irates who still p s. A ntiquity speaks of p subsist under the name o fA ngries and who se rinci al retreat is a lace named Vizindruk p p p , l in a small island near the co ast. i l uziris, mentio ned as a lace much fre uented a p q , p pears to have been this po sitio n o ppo site to h l w ich is a p ace named Giria. It is tho ught that, in the name o fDanda, is disco vered that

’ o f Witchs and in thato f Sefareh o f the A ra bian eo ra hers o therwise Siferdam the g g p , , name o f Sippara. The co untry adjacent to this co astwas called Lim rica and o be d an y , ye other prince than Baleo cur ; and who se resi dence, named Cam ra, at a distance fro m the

a m a be re resented b a cit in a im l se , y p y y s i ar

a io n called auri. Nelc nda wa a situ t , K y s p pro ached by means o f a river who se name o f aris is found in thato f Bardez a B , ppropriated

116 COH PENDIUM OF

The inflected line o fthe coast beyond this cape describes a gulf called by Ptolemy Cd clzicus Sinu d in this n m from a o rt s , de uc g a e p ’ - d i o i k t. Son s re o n th name Colch , n w K l a e , e same gulf must he Tutucnrin: and what we l e c as o f th s s r sse i cal th o t , e fihery, i exp e d n

- a n . t e a ar f t o B mana koil P pl my ppe s in aul , t csnfo und this momentary with the Outage rt o a o In mm , which is fa her n, nd wh se dian

- name of QalIa medu is corrupted by. mariners

li me . In he r o c un into n a re t inte i r o try, Mn ra is v n l u r du . which e ide ty Mad ré. se ved for c r a the retiidenee Of 31monar h. al e dy mentio ned th n i by e name of Pa don ; from whom, as fro m an he reat rinc l ot r g p e ca led Pom s, Att ustu e n at Sa t s r ceiv d g s b i g no , e e an mnlmssyt a d to Indi o s i Aw r ing an mem ir . th s co untry fo r a great extent bore the name of Pundi andala In w ich that ro r t m m; h p pe o the. sore reign is o bserved to precede the appellative

term fo r akingdo m .

O si this ontinent lies the famous ppo te, c ’ isla a rob n wi ch nd of Z p fl a. th whi antiq uity o nly became acquainted by the sequel o f the

118 COMPENDIUM OF

m nificent cit under the name o f A n and ag y, ro d urro re resent A nuro rammum which a g , p g ,

Ptolemy distinguishes as a ro yal city. The tio n of Maa rammum with the title of posi g , a ital corres o nds with that o f the resent c p , p p so v rei n and kno wn b residence of the e g , y ion i the name of Candi. There is ment n

Plin of h r r al cit who se name of y anot e o y y, uch as P almsimundam is rem arkable, forasm the name ofSimundi is given to Taprobana by H re resided a some authors o f antiquity. e kin fro m who m the em eror Claudius re g, p ceived an embassy : and fro m an extensive lak it as well as fro m o ther e adjacentto this c y,

circumstances in its situatio n, itis believed to be represented by that which in the north of I the island is named Jafnapatam. f the reader desire mo re ample informatio n co ncern. th a t Ta r a e m a t ing e ncien p o b n , he y consul the particular work o n the subjecto f India be

fo re mentio ned. The islands which Ptolemy l ces of Ta rohana to the number o f thir p a p , t en hund d and sev nt can b no o r e re e y, e the

than the Mal-dives a tho h kno n to , l ug w be " much more numerous .

0 Modern enumeration: have made them amount to eleven

thousand ; but this calculation must be far beyond the truth

C OMPENDIU M OF name of f Marc Mareura, is fo und in that o ; which is appro ached fro m the sea by different channels co untr of the same river. The y

named Bes n itis at the bo tto m of the Sinus y g , Sabaracus co rres o nds w ith the situatio n o f , p

Pe u . Thence fo llo w the co ast we find g ing , Berobe which m a be re resented b Mer , y p y hi : and L acola whic is co nti uo us to the g , h g rea Ch a ill A u crsonesus, o r Golden Peninsul , w

co nse uentl be Junkselo n as bein at the q y , g narro west part o f the isthmus thatjo ins the Our Malayan pe ninsula to the co ntinent. surprise is diminished at the strange disfigura t o n f this eninsula b Pto when we i o p y le my, find similar erro rs o f this geo grapher in the hither arts o f India which as bein less re p ; , g mo te mi ht have affo rded o o rtunities o f , g pp r la info matio n. The peninsu is well kno wn to be terminated b Ca e R o mania which sho uld y p , b th M a n m r u o e e g u P omontori m f Pto lemy. This pro mo nto ry he furnishes w ith two po si tio ns o ne imm ediatel o n this sid th o the y e, e r th like situatio n o n th o o t Th in e e pp si e. e first is named Zaba and cited b Pto lem , y y, in Pro le omena as a r ci al his g , p in p po rt in de parting fro m the Golden Cherso nese fo r mo re

distant co untries. The name o f the o ther is

tioned river has actually an almost straight course from north to

ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY: 125

tends to the so uth to wards Cape Tamale o r

’ Ne rais mo dern eo ra h reco nises Chev g , g g p y g dubé inh bited b sava s o f the natio n of , a y ge Mo o s wherewith the kin do m of A rasan o n g , g ,

the co ntinent is eo led. Farther o n the , p p , Em Fortun Insults which so me navi ato r e: , g who had the fortune to escape the cruelty o f the A nthro pophagi who inhabit them might h v a e thus named, can be no o ther than the

d ri t o n o f gre at A ndam an. Of the same esc p i sav ages were tho se w ho inhabited t he little isles o JlI' aniolas which bein laced ad acent f , g p j to the r cedent to wards the so uth co rres o n p e , p d precisely with those o f which the principal is

n d Chi ue A ndaman. Barussw Sin ame q dw, r bu d to ~ Sabadibaz, also att i te cannibals, suc

coed in the same order that is observed in the

isles of Nicobar assembled into man clust rs , y e , d vid d b s ac o cha n T which are i e y p i us n els. he a last o f these, which are descri bed s near an

ultimate land name d Jabadii Insula, must be

- d o f Su at ei o o sit the hea m ra. I Pulo W , pp e t may he re marked that the Malay term o f Pulo d th t o f Div or Dib em lo ed has su ccee ed a , , p y in the name of Sabadiba: and that t he notice

s r e is fo und oftheir number, which i th e . to be

Pto lemy had indeed an idea that the Jab? 126 COMPENDIUM OF

dii Insula co ntained a greater space than the precedent isles ; fo r he finds in ittwo degrees o f the meridian o n the same arallel instead p , o f limiting himself to a single degree o f lati tude and lon itude as in ach article o f these g , e

isles. A nd this distinction sho ws an evi

dent relatio n to the manner in which Suma~ tra presents itself in the sequence o f the isles

included in the Gulf o f Bengal. The site o f the ca ital which is the western o int corre p , p ,

' sponds with that o ccupied by A shem : and tho ugh this capital is called A rgentea by Pto lem he nevertheless s ecifies the o ulence in y, p p old which distin uishes Sum atra but who se g g , so uthern extremity remained u nknow n to this We canno t fo rb a r m ark geographer. e r e ing the strange derangement o f these islands in maps which pretend to represent the wo rld anci nt o known to the e s. A lth ugh there is no informatio n upon the subject but what is due to Pto lem who se revailin vice i o y, p g n ge gre h is to enhance the distance o f his o b ects p y j , d o f diminishin it instea g , yet has the edito r of the maps alluded to filled the seas o f the east with these islands, which the autho r o n w ho se autho rit the are thus d lin at y y e e ed, places in the gulf to which the Ganges ives its ame and under a m r g n , e idian less re t n that ofthe Gold C mote ha en hersonese. It

133 COMPENDIUM OF

the bian eo ra of same name, which the A ra g g rs as well a Ptol m eo le with a s e ph , s e y, p p p sat rs ck s of animals furnished with tails, as y mw t hu are re resente d. A es o f a stature nl p p , Co do r man, in the little isles named Pulo n , situated in the distance o ppo site the mo uth of the river Ca bo m have caused them to m ia, ay be so ca d ut that a sin le o int o f o si lle . B g p p ti n l m should be o for three little isles in Pto e y, transposed to the islands o fJapan in the maps. tic d is an erro r too gro ss to be passed unno e . Can it be conceived that Ptolemy carried his o bservation thus far, when so limite d was his intelligence o f this extremity of the ancient wo rl that h re re ts as succeedin t e d, e p sen , g h rom r f at rs a rolo n at on o f p o nto y o the s y , p g i the co ast which turnin to the west roceeds , , g , p to o i e r ast Africa and thus j n the w ste n co of , makes the Erythrean Sea a basin that has no co mmunicatio n with the Ocean ? Were it here the place to examine the state o f geo gra in different a es it wo uld a ear th phy g , pp at this error existed more than a thousand years tolem althou h the mariti afte r P y, g me com merce was maintained under the Mo slem prin ces. But it is sufficient to have shown ho w much the limits o f ancient A sia should be contracted. END OF A SIA

138 COMPENDIUM OF

that Nature has given to the country. E gypt is com rised ro rl a lo n valle which p p pe y in g y, rom orth to o ut fo llo win t e co urse f n s h, g h 0 t an six de rees o f the river, extends more h g , and is so contracted in breadth as to appear o nly a scantlet o f land. But at the issue of this valley the co untry eXpands to give a passage to the different branches by which

this river communicates with the sea, and , adds to the extent o f the co untry a degree All that i be o and a half o f latitude . s y nd the reach of the derivatio ns fro m the river is

‘ a sterile and uncultivated land ; which, fro m

' the su mmit of the mountains that fo rm the

valle extends o n o ne side to the A rabic y,

Gulf, and has no o ther inhabitants than a

' race o f nomades or pasto rs : while the west ern limits are confo unded in the de serts of

Lib a. E t overned fro m immemo rial y gyp , g time b its own kin s whether in a sin l y g , g e mo narch o r in s rate kin do submit y epa g ms, ted at len th under Camb ses son o f C rus g y , y , to the ok o th P rsian w i h t y e f e e s, h c i s us

' taine but im ati ntl T t d d p e y. o his ynasty suc ceeded b dismemberment of the em i o f , y p re

’ exander the rei n of the Pto lemies which N , g , continued till the reductio n ofthe co untryinto a R o man r vinc und r A d p o e e ugustus. An it was co nquered from the Easte rn Empire by

133 COMPENDI UM o r

' dentb a articula rovin wh se na e o . y p r ce, o m l p ‘ Hapto-nomis deno te s itto have been co rnpo sed t f ctures o f he unio n of seven districts or pre e , which in ar alled o es a d O f E gypt e c n m , n which fifty are distinguished in the detail which antiquity furnishes o f this country The distinctio n of this province still subsists th nam V w h re se in e e o f ostani, hic exp s s in A rabic an in r i a as r l tin to te med ate sp ce, e a g a o n a th su erio r: B hri one side, nd Said, or e p

o untr th ther. An to a ds he c y, on e o d w r t cataract which formed the bo undary o f t d thi ia a territo r E gyp an ancient E op , y o wedto the famous Thebes its proper deno mi

' atio n of W hats S w s t ancient n . uch a he

visio Of E t ti licatio n di n gypt. But in he mul p o f the rovinces o fthe em ir what Lo wer p p e, E t o ssessed be o the arm of the Nile gyp p y nd . , which discharges itself belo w the modern osition of Damiat com osed i th p , p n e fourth century a province under the name of— Augus tamnica and the name o f E gyptgusremained

c iv o f h r t. distin t e t e es U nder Justinian, we he A u ustam ic divided nto two fir t see t g n i s , '

and second this maritime, and that in Correspo nding with the ancient r i' nica, is the mode n district o f Sharkie, so

called fro m th e Arabic term Shark denoti , ng the east to distin uish it fr a o ther di , g om n strict,

' 140 C OMPENDIUM OF

ul to ‘a linthinc com g f which place called P , a m unicates the name o f P linthindcs, as far s

Mount Cassius ad acent to the Sirbo nian Bo . , i g On the po int o f what is no w called the Gulf o A r b h d in Abeusir. f a s, T posiris is indicate To some o ther obscure places succeeds the sit of A le and a lo nd narro w isle e x ri . A ng a , named haros was there o ined to the conti P , j n t a d k us which from its de en by y e or ca ey, fi

l s - Stadium and nite ength w as named H ew , ts o f the cit which separated the two po r y, that was bo unded by lake Marceau o n the other sid advanta e of this situation e . The g . on a shore to which nature has given no o ther o d rmin d Al xander to fo und a cit p rt, ete e e y on the site of a more ancient place named t to distin uish R haco is, and which continued g the q uarter of the city fro m which the causey as r d A o ther uarter o f re ater w p otracte . n q g

' t d chioa the rinci al o f exten , name Bra , on p p the two orts co m rised several alm s p , p p ‘ T e w r which the Ptolemies inhabited. h po e A nd ia v d i beco min the to which lexa r arri e , n g great martfo r exchange between the east and i ll v w est s e n w . A d t i ad nta , w k o n n h s a ge ci l aro se f o a c prin pa ly r m its local circumst n es. To satisfy a curiosity which the reader may have to be better acquainte d with a city bf t ' he first rank in the ancient wo rld, he is ln ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. M l

ar e to . t n t J r d an appro pri a e treatise o E gyp , b m same aut o co n inin with a to o y e h r, ta g, p r h ca la min t l act a descri to n g ap i l p n u e y ex , p i much more circumstantial than can be ad

mitt d r ll r en that an e he e . It wi the e be se

accumulatio n of earth fo rmed abo ut the Heptastadium is the site o f the modern city ” and that an enclosure which must have been

s erio o o o a ti uit contains po t r t the age f n q y, ar he la zac cely any thing but ruins. T ke M o reiitisywhich does not press u po n the city lo s l r r r erv ts so c e y as it did he etofo e, p es es i

name in the fo rm o f Birk Marient.

. d Ata. little distance from A lexandria, an e h a ho n me o f a n th same s ore, place w se a Nicop olis co mmemorated an advantage obtain b tu o v A to o d “ u s s er, n n is n w chan y A gu y, ge

u a s Kia a or. t e Castl o t aesars. d li m ser , h e f he C

t er s o Cano us a e co nd m fo r Far h n, p , plac e ned

the licentio us mo rals of its inhabitants, o ccu

« a oint dva ed in the sea o n which pied p a nc ,

there in known a castle named Abo ukir, o r

the Bekier. One of the principal mo uths o f i e h ch f w the N l , w i ro m this city as called W m Ostima is that no w named or t Passa e be o nd B ki Bu Maudie, he g , y e er. t by the c hanges that have taken place in the

' ver th alb m Os m ums of the ri , e B itinu tima, 1212 C OMPENDIUM OF

whither it is conveyed by the . canal which passes before Bashid (called by the Franks R o setta has su lanted th Cano ic m outh ), pp e p a v in the d antage which it hereto fo re bo re. The Canopic is the issue o f o ne o f the princi al branches o f the Nil called A athos p e, g D amon o r the Go o G n u Ptolem nd , d e i s, in y a which fo rmin o ne side o f th Delta se a , g e , p

‘ rates fro m it what in Lo wer E gypt is named ’ B i s lificatio n ah ré . H em o oh with the ua o f p , q um a to distin uish it fro m a reate r o f the p , g g sam ame in the He tano mis acco rds with e n p , t t r he po sitio n of Demenhur. On he bo rde o f “ the riv r A ndro olis and G m co olis as e , p y p , the a ear to have been co nti uo us a y pp g , re ro babl re resented b Shabur and Selamu p y p y n, at the aperture o f the canal which passes by '

Demenhur. The desert where lakes aflo rd nitre is distant fro m the river : and there is m n n o f Nitric as the name o fa e tio city. This is the country called Scithiaca in Pto lemy d h ame o f Sceté fre u l an t e n , q e nt y mentio n ed in the legends of the hermits of this desert is reserved in the form o f A skit , p , in ar mo nastery which the name o f Saint Ma u t caire disting ishes fro m o hers. The place

c The one from m air the o ther from 073 g, , 7 , mutter, I l l

144 COMPENDIUM o r

a little belo w th o sition o f Sebenn tus e p y ,

which subsists in the name o f Semenud. The

t - c o n inuatio n o f these canals, te u nited in a

reat lake which fro m th cit o f Butus on g , , e y

its so uthern shore , w as called Buticus, takes at the aperture o f this lake its issue in the sea und r a lac am aral s o r r Io , e p e n ed P u , Be e s

and this issue is the Sebcnnyticum Ostium. This maritime a1t bein extremel fenn p g y y, “ w as called Elcarchia and in this fastness an E gyptian prince maintained him self a amst he Persian fo rces in the rei n o f g t , g

- d Artaxerxes the Lo ng hande . Vestiges o f a cit lled ekebi i n the Co t c bo o ks seem y ca T p i , to be the same with P achnamunis and Onuphis is represente d by a place named

'

Banub . Busiris and X ois were cities o f note o n the river a little abo ve Semennud : the first

is kno wn in the name of Ensir , and the se d l co nd, situate in an is e, co uld no t have been 1 far distant.

To the Sebennytic mo uth succeeds the P hdtmeticum o r P hatniticum Ostium and this which n the time o f anti uit , i q y yielded in magnitude o nly to the Canopic and Pe lusi c mouths is no w o ne o f t -s a , he two prin

m ta i s Fro x, pa n

140 COMPENDIUM OF

al it whose name a ears Zoan inthe roy c y, pp ri tures reserves thou h abandoned to Sc p , p , g few h herds vesti es in the name o f a s ep , g San not far from that a erture o f the lak e , p l d named Taniticum Ostium, b ut no w cal e

- i h th r m arre é . Tennesus of wh c e Eum é f gg , e is no t mentio n till an age po sterior to the an insular o sitio n in th first antiquity, is p e

c l d nis. ha lake itself, and now a le Ten T t of Sethro n o n the lake, to wards the Pe

nnel manifests the o sitio n o f lusiac cha , p th rwise called Heracleo olis P ar Sethrum, o e p ” 4°

otassi t bu wark and th k of a P um, he l e ey n cient E t is no w kno wn b its ins in the gyp , y w Arabic name of Tineh which su ies in si , ppl g nificatio n its ancient deno minatio n whe b , re y “ the mir situatio n of this cit was x s d y y e pre se . U o n the co ast Mo unt Casius o f no re t p , , g a elevatio n ro ects a ro mo ntor nam d Ca , p j p y e pe ' del K as o r th Chisel and th ad ac t la , e e j en ce Cesium is called Gatish Th a named . e las bonis which is in the vicinit a Sir , y nd where Typho n the murderer ofOsiris is said to have ' ' rish d has taken the name of eba pe e , S ket Bar l fiom the first kin of Jerusale t doi , g m of tha

’ fi om m flumm

148 COMPENDIUM O]? d in Pto lem . Babarias a cit ofe ual i nit y , y q g y with the recedin and who se name in the p g, Scri ture is P ibcsc i o w alte red into p t, wh ch is n

Basta, is on a canal derived fro m the Pelusiac

ich had branch to the ri ht. canal wh g This , been du b kin Necos in a ex editio n to g y g , n p the Arabic Gulf had i a rture at a lace , ts pe p amed fro m n P hacusa, the distance whereo f

F elusium is indicated to us. The canal that passes Basta leads to the po sitio n o f the an

’ o her cientP harbmthus, no w Belbeis, where an t canal r ceived call d Khalitz-A bu- Mene is e , e g i which is the Tra amw Amais of Pto lem g , j y and which acco rdin to his re ort ass s , g p , p e by ' W r H erobpolis. e lea n elsewhere that it ter minated in lakes who se waters naturall lt , , y sa , d h o u were thereby sweetene . T e c mm nicatio n w as not obtained with the gulf till the reign o f Ptolemy Philadelphus and there is m to believe thatthis canal in the time ofCleopatra Th w as no lo nger navigable. ere are neverthe less some traces o fitstill visible between Suez

and lake Sheib.

eroo olis fro m which one of the cre ks f H p , e o

' t A b c Gulf was called Herob lit s i he ra i p o e , s the P ithom mentioned in the Hebrew Scrip tures s a cit construct d b the Israe it a y e y l e s, and the P atamas oi the A rabic co untry of ANCI ENT GEO GRAPHY . 149

t in H ro dotu . ma added E gyp e s A nd it y be , fro m co ncurrent circumst c s tha th lace an e , t e p ofarms o f vast extent called A ua ris b Jose , , y bas where th she h rd kin s held E t p , e p e g gyp

in sub ectio n was the site o H eroii olis. j , f p ' M ubastum hi h b the ineans afiorded us , w c , y of ascertainin bo th o and the other ositio n g ne p , is fo und to be v r near retains its name in the e y , “ h a o f the lake fo rm o f H abaseh, to wards the e d

- i h th surve Sheib before mentio ned. To fin s e y " o f L wer t we must return to wards o E gyp , th e Nile . It is remarkable to find the View

Judworum in the modern denominatio n of Tel

l- I nd o r the Hill o f the Jewr and to e ieh, y ; recognise there the site o f a temple in which Jews o ff ndin a ainst the law which de the , e g g nied their natio n any other sanctuary than Jerusalem ractised their rshi that o f , p w o p durin two hundred and fort - three ars to g y ye , ’ m the reign of Vespasian. A o ng the places first rank was Helio ol s so call d fro o i the p i , e m its rimitive and Co tic deno minatio n o f On p p , which si nifies the Sun. It was afterwards g “

- th Arabs Ain Shems . called by e , or the Fo un o fthe Sun and it still reser ves v 1ai11 , p estiges m d Ma- tarea o r Co l l ce na e o . in a p a , Wate r

QBabylon was an habitation formed by the Per.

in Sum again the origiml. 150. COMPENDIUM or

sians which ma it r b b t e r , y w h p o a ili y be ref r ed to the time o f the co nquesto f E gyptby Cam b ses A uarter reta in n m o f y . q in g the a e Ba bo ul o r Babilo n 1n the c t o mo calle , , i y c m nly d

Old Cairo , which o verlo o ks the Nile atsome i t d s ance abo ve the Delta, shows its true o , p sition : and in the same place was also distin uished a re o r ile co nsecrated to he w o g py p , t r shi of fire accordin to th r l i t p , g e e ig o n o f he r a It is immediate l b h t Pe si ns. y elo w t a the

Khalitz, which traverses Cairo, issues fro m the

Nile . This canal, i n an A rabian autho r who

as wr tten ro fessedl o n t b ars th h i p y E gyp , e e name o f A drian : and we know that this em

s also called Tra an b ado tio peror wa j y p n.

A R C A D I A BT E GY P T GS

SUPERIOR .

Mem his which o wed its fo undation to a p , king in the first ages of E gypt named U cho reus was a cit redo minant o ver all in , y p AZgt , befo re Alexandria was elevated to this advan~ tags ; and w as situated o n the western shore

152 COMPENDIUM or

tracted in this place by the mountain that ' r i ns o n the eastern side under the name of e g , A rabians Mons while it O ens a co mmunica , p tio n o n the o ther side thro u h the Lib cus , g y ulated Mons, with a canton which seems ins

fro m the rest o f the co ntr . A rsinoe o ther u y , wise Crocodilo olis was the chief cit in th1s p , y

i r l . I 13 d st ict, which is no w named Fe um t

kno wn to be co vered o n the no 1th s ide by a. lake which by Strabo and Pto lemy is called

' t M s f H Maris, but which cannot be he um o e '

ro do tus and Dio do rus. The lake alluded tO

b s aut o rs under t at name is an exca; y the e h h , vatio n b human labour and no t a wo rk of y ,

- nature, as that o fPe1um . A discussion where 3 in all the circu mstances co ncerning this oh ect are examined is ada ted o nl to a arti j , p y p

onlar treatise such as that alread mentio ned. , y But it ma here be observed that an artificia y , l reservo ir o fthree tho usand six hundred stadia

in circumference has a eared incredibl , pp e to i many who have co nsidered the subject; espe ciall as a measure under this deno minat y io n, much inferio r in length to the co mmo n o r

Ol m ic stadium w as not kno w n. T e t y p , h rne Maris mentio ned b H ero dotus and Dio dorus y , is fo und in a trench who se length from north to so uth co nfo rmable to the repo rt o f Hero

dotus, takes abo ut nine hundred stadia of the l 652 COMPENDIUM OF

em ire: It sho uld here be m ntioned that p e , ,

the . Basanites Mons, distant from the Nile o n;

th ri ht is remarkable or uarries o f a e g , f q M and black t n called Baram whic fumish s o e, , h d t E n al ses a d e he gyptians with orname t u , n

household utensils.

We now return to survey the sho re o f the A rab t xt t t ic Gulf. A the e remity o fi s wes en bo rn o itio n f A rsim hic is al , the p s o , w h so ' mentioned under the name o Cleo a ras c r» f p t , o w t at z responds ith h of Sue . Southward o f that on the same share is a sma whose mo , , by , dern name of olaum the A rabs ave xt d K h e en .

cd to the who le ulf. A o r g pr monto ry, tu ned n fi ur e w a i g e of a scyth , s called for this rea son D re anum The M es-ham p y s, o r Port o f the Mouse o therwise calle A hr i s o , d p od te , r of Venus is covered with little isles b ar n , , e i g also the name of Aphrodites and their mo

dern Arabic name o f Sufan eul- bahri th g , o r e S n e o f the Sea has an evident ana po g , lo gy in its significatio n to the etymon of the Greek

a . A nd the name o f Su h a li t n me p , pp ed o the Arabic Gulf in the Scri tures is an a ll p , ppe a a t tive denoting aqu tic plan s . The po rt which

at present maintains the greatest correspo nd. ence with the countr of U er E a y pp gypt, nd

' a C s ir r c lled o e , epresents that named P hilate

l ’ COMPENDIUM OF

who rei ned ther urnamed A ion bee g e, s p , ueathed his kin do m to the R omans who q g , fo rmed a sin le ro vince o f this ac uisitio n g p q , andthe island o fCrete . The city was situated

' ithin si ht o f the sea havin A ollom a w g , g p fo r its po rt and as this po rt is no w named

Marza- Susa o r So sush it is robable that this , , p is the cit mentio ned b the name of 8031130 y y , r m r C r ne r tains duringthe Lo we E pi e . y e e new little else than ruins, with the name of Gurin.

mo stadvanc d int o Li a P h cils The e po f by , y

- - m P romontorium, is no w called R as ai Se , and

mo n m ariners Ca R asa . P tolemais a g pe t , hich is o metim d w s es co nfo un ed w ith Bares, retains nevertheless its articular o sitio n at a p p , distance fro m the sea, in the altered name o f

To lometa and the name o f Barca is also well

w Teuchira which under the o n. kn , E gyp rinces had the name o f A rsinoe is fo und tian p , in its primitive deno minatio n o n the same dri ne which fo llo w o r . A a s corr s o nds sh e , , e p

o sitio n f Ben- z e w ith the p o ga i. B renicc is kno wn by the name o f Bernic : but it appears by a particular te stimo ny that Ben- gazi and Bernie are o nly different names fo r the same a The same cit was deno minated pl ce . y H esp e ris d ancient fables lace there the r , an p ga den ' o fthe Hesperides. The shore ofthe GreatSyr

l' 70 C OMPENDIUM Ob

o f al- Ke uim t n tio n o ssessin this n , that he a p g art o A o sitio n named p f Nubia is kno wn. p Camb sis E rarium d no tes the de o sit o fthe y , e p militar ch st o Camb ses who ushed his y e f y , p This expeditio n beyo nd the limits o fE gypt. co n uero r afte r havin de ar ted from the q , g p

Nile at Sio ut assed the el- W ah and tra , p , versed o ne o f the driest and mo stdifficult de sorts in which t r a est art o f his arm , he g e t p y erished found himsel a ain o n the bank of p , f g il‘ the Nil at a la no named Mo scho e, p ce w ; t ll d A r o re oppo si e to which is a ho lm ca e g ,

res ntin the o sitio n o f A rbos in Pto lem . p e g p , y A n insult o ffered to the R o man name o n the fro ntier o f E t under the rei n o f A u us gyp , g g tus o ccasio n d a o ma arm to ass as ar , e R n y p f as Na ata which was th residence o fa ueen p , e q nam d e Co ndace, and distant fro m the A rabic

Gulfby a jo urney o fo nly three days.

We m u s eak no w o f Marco which the st p , ancients believed to be an island. Two rivers. which the Nile received successively o n the eastern side A sta us and A staboras wo uld , p , indeed insulate Mero é, ifthese rivers had co m

munication abo ve . The latter is named in

flu Ab ssinia Tacazzé . A t its con ence y , with

This is th route o e b cara an th e f th A yssinian v , according to e

B c . map of Mr. ru e

l 72 COMPENDIUM OF

authors o f antiquity are definitive o n this sub o ther than the ject. This river then can be no A hawi o f the A byss1n1ans ; the so urces o f which sinc th ir d v r in the be innin , e e isco e y g g o f the last centur hav b en mistaken fo r y, e e tho se of the Nile the reat desideratum o f all , g anti uit and co n ernin which o inio ns q y, c g p r stra l div d Ptolem m akes the we e nge y ide . y A slapur issue fro m a mo rass o r lake named

' Calo é which we re co nise b this circum , g y

stance to be the Bahr Bambea, into which the “ urs i v It is well kno wn A hawi po ts ri ulet . that this river wh ch fo rm t limits o f Ab s , i s he y ia o n enterin tho se o f Nubia meets ano sin g , ther river co ming fro m the interio r parts o f

- Africa ; which, under the name o f Baht el

abiad or th W i r r sen s indub , e hite R ve , epre t i tabl what the ancients called Nile s distinc y , t ively fro m that kno wn to them by the name o f A s is i tapus. Th top c it became necessary to

discuss, for the refutatio n o f the erro neous

o inio ns hitherto received thereo n. Besi p des, altho u h the Nile o f Pto lem issuin g y, g fro m

’ The readers of Mr. Bruce s Travels w ill doubtless recognise the fountains of the Ahawi to be those which that gentleman visi

ted with so muc trium h . Th will l k h p ey probab y remar also , ’ that the name of D Anville is no t once mentioned throughout the w hole f Did M r . B. dee th o ini o his work . m e p on of this famous eo ra her unwo f refutation or w n g g p rthy o , as he unacquai ted with his writings ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 173

two lakes atthe foo t o f the Mo untains o f the

Moo n ma in o ra h it is not , y yet appear ge g p y, deemed expedient at present to place these

' ob ects Coloé j in the southern hemisphere. which he la r t line is actua l p ces unde he , l y mo re o ' A nd it n rth ward by twelve degrees. ma be o b Nile came from y served that, if the

be o nd the e at r th eriodical rains y qu o , e p w ch co urse f hi , in the to rrid zo ne, fo llo w the o

the sun o u i o ctial line n each side o f the eq n , wo uld cause an inundatio n o f that river in m ore tha C ulti the Ara n o ne seaso n. o ns ng bian eo ra h rs e find that the add a g g p e , w y third lake to the two lakes o f Ptolemy from which be ides the N o t as the ex , s ile f E gyp , y ress it is r r d t Nile of p , sues ano ther ive calle he N ro B co unt eg es. ut it is no t necessary to ac f r the inu d i b su o n ato n of ano ther river, y p posing a divisio n of the w aters of the Nile seeing that a cause equal and simultaneous pro duces the periodical intu mescence o f all

t . lve learn rivers rising in the same clima e , i crease ho wever, that, at the time o f the n , a

- - Blue canal named Bahr s l azu rek, o r the

the River, affords a co mmu nicatio n between Nile and a river o f a co untry kno wn by the m f Pto lem info rmed o fmore na e o Bo urnou . y, circumstances of the interio r parts of Africa

t an th r a i t eo ra h r has iven han y o e nc en g g p e , g l 74 C OMPENDIUM OF

us this river under the name of Gir deriving its o rigin from what is called Vallis Gam m a lica and it is tho ught that' this name is per

ceived in the Gorham o f modern geo graphy. A lake lac d b t th riv r a d the Nile p e e ween is e n ,

and called Nuba P alm , is found in that where

o n a to wn is sea d named K au ha. If the te , g name of the Nubaz be fo und o fte n re ated i pe , t is in the enviro ns o f the Nubian po ol that they sho uld m l d s be ore particularly p ace . We ee in Ptolemy a derivatio n fro m the Gir to wards the mo o r o r pool named Chelonidcs o r o f To r toises and the A rabian geography makes mentio o f a river which after assin th n , , p g e t o f o uk o u the residence o f a ri c ci y K , p n e, flo ws fo r a o urne o f ma da s to the s uth j y ny y o , o itself i f and at length l ses n ens. This is all that we are qualified to say co ncerning the combinatio n o f circumstances in this part of etr Africa. Gim M opolis sho uld be the capi tal o f the kin dom traversed b thi ri g y s ver, erminate s its co r which t u se in a lake, like m any o ther rivers in this co untry which have r to r ach not po we e the sea.

H avin thus surve ed the interior countr g y y, w e return to examine what remains o f the co ast ; the co nto ur o f which will conduct us to the mo strem ote bo undary o f the ancient

COMPENDI UM o r

o f this mo untai in the Arabian eo ra hers n, g g p

who s eak o f its rich s is Alaki o r Ollaki. p e , , The also 1ndicate a nei hbo urin o rt w hich y g g p , , d r th d nast o f th to l ies w as called un e e y y e P em , $ t ‘ ‘ P Theda 1813 o r Sd eron th at is, the reserv

’ in Deities o r Savio urs. To this ort also g , p belo n ed the name o f Snake which mi ht g , g have been the primitive deno mination besto w d o n itb the natives o fthe co untr who are e y y, called Suchiim in the Scriptures and fro m h h i fo rmed the name o f Suakem at r w ic s , p e

sentdistin uishin it. In its basin of no reat g g , g xtent a small isle co ntains a o ulo us and e , p p v r co mm rcial cit where resides a T r is e y e y, u k h

Pacha. P tolemais, which the chase of ele 0 phants had o ccasio ned to be surnamed Epi (horas o r Ferarum was situated o n a i , , po nt o f land that had been insulated b art and y ,

' which is no w fo u nd in the name of R as

' a The l arned ave mistaken Ma A heh z. e h tzua, o f w hich we shall resentl s eak fo r th p y p , is

Pto lemais. A rem ark able circum stance co n cernin its ulf is the mentio n that i g g , , s m ade o f a derivatio n fro m the river A stabo ras m

to it.

A dults is described in antiquity as a place the m o stfreq uented o n this co ast and fro m a pro ximity o f parallel to that of the ro yal city

C OMPENDIUM OF

‘ o e am s namor cra. The cinnamo n, wh s n e i y , , no w a lied to an aro matic laurel of India pp ,‘ a ant witho ut certainty o f its being the s me pl , r ar bar is a shrub, the b anches o f which be a k

o n the ancients was hi hl esteemed that am g g y ,

f reat value. The Tro lod te ro ss and o g g y s, c f i the ulfo n rafts carried to Ocelis a r d ng g , l ea y

tio ned in A rabia the harv t whic th . men , es h ey Th l made o f cinnamon. ey a so traded with anoth r ort named Mos lon it to e p y , beyond

the strait.

v What remains to be re iewed is o n. the

o m and o t f authorities o f Pt le y, f he author o a description of the sho res o f the Erythrean S a w th th c trib o e , i out e o n ution of any ther

docum ent o f nti uit . A ulf amed A w a q y , g n c ds to the A rab lites suc ee ic gulf and itsport,

which We no w call Zeila, co rres o nds w p , i h . t the E m orium of the A valite w th p s, i whom a t s as Nubian na io n wa sociated. After many r rts amon which t o the po , g he entrance o f a river named Soul appears to indicate Ma lon co mes the reat rom nt gy , g p o ory called b Ptolem or A romata y y, A romatmn in th e enitive lural the mo st eastern la of th g p , nd e ntinent of Africa and o f which the m d co , o ern

n me is Guardafui. A romontor to the a p y , o that and for a south f , ming chersonese or

COMPENDIU M 017

a

’ is to pass the limits o fPtolemy s intelligence in eo ra h notwithst din that t e rei n g g p y, an g h g ing vice o f this great geo grapher was amplifi ‘ ti catio n pf space. The mo st ancient no ce that w e have o f Madagascar is due to M arco P010 and do es not asc nd hi her than the , e g thirtee t c t r In co ncludin the de n h en u y. g . scriptio n o f what antiquity khew o f A sia to rd w a s the east, we have remarked that its re mo test shore is led by. Ptolemy to wards the ‘ ‘ w t o o tha o f A f ica whic hav es , t j in t r , h we e iust been tracing and the sea that bo unds it in Ptolem called P rasodis or the Verdant y, ( ), appears to o w e its name to that o fthe pro mo n

- to ry abo ve mentio ned. The o pinion that. so me autho rs o f antiquity seem to have o f the A ntichthones so called as havin th eir , g feet Opposite to o urs in the temperate zo ne o f the northernhemis her mi ht have iven Pto lem p c, g g y an idea o f such a po pulation in a corres Bu t po nding zo ne . t the autho r of he Peri ‘ plus o f the Erythrean Sea appears inclined to b lieve that be o nd what he described of th e e , y African co ast this o cean enetrates into , p the est to oin the Atlantic : ackno wled in w j g g it, to e o nl an h o thesi A d i ho wever, b y yp s. n t m ay be inferred fro m Ptolemy thatthe rela ti n o f vo a es round ' Africa bv t o y g he south, r di i anti ui had little c e t n q ty.

184 C OMPENDIUM OF

Ma or and ino w hich from the ro cks j M r , ,

and c - sa d and a 1 markable ine ualo qui k n s, e q it in the mo tio n o f the wa ers we1e deem y t ,

ed o f rilo us navi atio n. ariners co r pe g M , ru tin the name have called th G eat S rtis p g , e r y Gu At the ott m o f this ull the lf o fSidra. b o g ; P hilwnorum am (monuments co nsecrated to the memo ry o f tw o Carthaginian bro thers o f ame o Philaenus who were there ex osed the n f , p t d t o x h t d dencies o ea h, t e tend thit er he epen o ftheir co untry)were regarded as the point o f separatio n between Cyrene and the space d i ard t w t U nder the Ptole beyo n tto w s he es . mies the limits o f the C renaic ro vince wer , y p e pro tractedto ato wer named E uphrantas and in this interval Macomades Syrtis 1s a place 1n

ruins called So rt. Strabo s eaks o f a r at , p g e lake disemboguing into the Syrtis : and this lake which 1s salt s at its nt ance nam , , i e r ed.

ucc A ro monto r nam d hereto f r C S a. p y e o e c halaz or the Heads and no w Canail or Ca e p , , , p M esrata t r i a th S rtis. r , e m n tes e y Farthe on, the Cin s has its sou rce u d r a hill di nt yp n e , sta fro m the sea but 200 stadia and namd b , e y

Hero dotus Charitmn, or the Graces and this l ittle river, we are informed, is called m the c r W d - u We must ount y a i Q ailam. recede to

' some di tan oast t s s ce fro m the c , o peak o f a city which has made soine noise in the world

iss COMPENDI UM o r

s by alteration the mo dern name o f Fi sato . m d at l t t Littl r i Im e i e y o n his side of he e Sy ts.

' Memnr o therwise called Loto ha itis and a , p g , f terwards Girbd, is a little isle, w ell kno wn nu d r th name o Z r i h c is o l se a e e f e h , w i h n y p z rate d fro m the co ntinent by a channel suffi c iently narro w to be co vered by a bridge . in A no ther cit , bearin the same name o f o y g g

ninx obab that o w call d Zadaica. , is pr ly n e

The tree called Lotus, famous for the meat and drink afforded by a species o f m ast which ro duced o c a ioned no t o nl the in abit itp , c s y h ts o f this isle butlike ise sev ra o ther an , w e l peo e s read between the two S rtes to pl , p y , be

' ! called Lotophagi .

It is ex edient no w to uit the c a p q oast, nd take notice o f what is wo rthy o f remark in a co untrylying between this maritime regionand

’ o ne mo re interio r. t sam a is this countr y, and it r serves its name in Fezzari th o p e , r ugh which is a ro ute co nductin fro m Tr i o l i t , i _ g p n o

. s is Gh dé Ni ritia C damu . e mes wh r g y t , e e arc

F s d e rom u e;an em , do.

This position appears in the Roman Itinerary u nder t he name“

Q [ter uad limitem T RIPOLITANUM er TURBEM TAM A q p 5. LEN! 9 TACA PIS LEFT . ! MAGNA ducit at. W N . sxc.

190 C OMPENDIUM 01" to the H erm m romo nto r o r that o f Mer wu p y, ur no w Ca e Bo n and o n the no rth from c y, p , , Its this pro mo nto ry to the limits o f Numidia. n d h t o f Frikia which name is recog ise in t a , has remained to a principal canto n o f this u tr that is t av d b t e Ba radas in co n y, r erse y h g its course to the sea ; while the name o f the river is also preserved in the fo rm of Megerda.

It m added that a line o f division he ' ay be , tween the pro vinces o f Africa and Nu midia appears given by that which separates the T oun kingdo ms o f Tunis and Algier. he c try adjacentto the Syrtis w as distinguished by the c u I s l o d E m name o f Byxa i m. t wa a s name ri d t t li in co rn mi p o w an i s grea ferti ty ght. have caused it to be regarded as a magazine o ro visio ns which was resorted to b sea. f p , y There was a city o f the same name with that of the co untry ; and the A rabian geo graphy makes kno wn its po sitio n under the name of

Be hni. Amo n the mar time cities the first g g i ,

' that presents itself in the o rder w e have adopt ed is Macomedes distin uished b the sur , , g y name o f Mino res fro m another o f the same

name which we hav alread n at the « bot , e y see tom o fthe great Syrtis this being what is now a l d l- Ma é to o c l e e hr s. The wn f Them: pre rv s t am se e he n e o f Taineh and Skafes, which is now the mo st fre uented orto h q p n t is coast,

192 C OMPENDIUM or the halifs is t b con ecture for the K , aken y j

2.

C ontin ‘ we discern ui ng to follo w the co ast, the name o f Ta sus which a victor o btai r p , y n in th at ed by Caesar has rendered memorable ,

’ ' of a lace call d B a similar indi p e Demss a. y cation t o shows that o f , he p sitio n o f Lemta L e tis which not t andi the ualifica p , , wi hst ng q to thati the tio n o fMinor, in co ntradistinctio n n

Tri olitane s far o b i incon idera p , wa fr m e ng s ble . Hadm is also W mctum, whose name m ten with ut th a ratio a ears in the firfl o e spi n, pp Its re rank amo ng the cities o f Byzacium . p sent co ndition is unkno wn ; but a neighbour in lac t u t a e un g p e, men io ned in a subseq en g

' der t ten in he name o f Cabar Sam s, is exis t Susa : and Horrea Celia is well know n in the vul ar deno inatio From this o g m n o fErklia. p sitio u th tim co r ta es t a e o f e mari e unt y k he, n m ituan ithout o ur no w n w ether un n , w k i g h der this name it e xtended as far inland as to

” co rrespo nd with the limits of the department that was afterwanls named P rocom laris. In this assa to ano ther ro vince where t e p ge p , h strand of the co ntinent appears driven in by the sea, there is remarked at. so me distance fr m h s o a lac which under the name o t e h re p e , o f Grasse no w Jerads w as a a ac fur is d , , p l e n he

19 4 COMPENDIUM OF

n ive beach shore, has left uncovered an exte s between the po int just mentio ned and that. n a ro mo ntor which named Porto Ferino , ear p y An te rminates the o ppo site side o f the gulf. o f nt -fiv tadia or three miles isthmus twe y e s , , c o ed the eninsula to the in breadth, whi h j in p main i no l er to be distin uished fro m it; , s ong g

- he Po rt and what is still called el Marza, o r t ,

is at a co nsiderable distance fro m the sea.

The circuitof three hundred and sixty stadia

iven to i n nsula must be ofthe sho rtest. g th s pe i , th we t measure, to be commensurate with e t n y

fo ur miles assigned by another autho rity to . the vast enclo sure comprehending the city ith its o nt It a cit del a d rsa w p s. h d a a , n me By , an m n n ri r ort e x a o n e i e ce ; and an inte o p , c vated b l it f Cd y human abo ur, as s name o “ hdn d n t d Found d b t th t e o e . e y he Tyrians, e name Carthada which the ave it i , y g , s gnifies

n th Ph ician lan a . t i e wn gu ge he new city. nd this am in t A n e he Greek writers is not, as in the Latins Cartha e but C n D , g , archedo . e stro yed by the yo unger Smpm o ne hundred a d fort - six ears before t Chr n y y he istian aara, its re-establishment ro ected b Caes , p j y ar, was execute d b A u ustus and Strabo w riti y g ; , ng under Tiberius s eak of Ga1t , p s hage as o ne of

Ru r e l t h ,p tu an .

196 COMPENDIUM OF

after traversing a small pool which hereto fore separated the camp o f Scipio fro m U ti o Po rto - Ferino which o s, co ntinues its co urse t ,

' ' is co vered by a po intnamed fo rmerly Apollrms n the co a P romontorium, now Ras Zebid. O st

w ic o h Hi o Zar tas h h then looks t the nort , pp jy was thus surnamed by distinctio n from Hippo e ina aso o f its situatio n amo n arti R g , by re n g sea entranc ficial canals, which afforded the e

to a navigable lagune that was adj acent. The

- alteratio n o f its name into that of Ben zert, as

we find i t r b eo ra ro t in he A a ian g g phy, p serves some affinity with its ancient denomi natio n which the r ti o amen i call p ac ce f se , n in B s it i erte has totall exti uished. The g , y ng last place to be mentio ned on this co ast is

Tabraca, of which the little isle of Tabarca

reserv W o p es the name . e k no w f no o ther river that ma be the ubricatus of Pto lem y R y, than that which falls into the sea o ppo site

this isle . I l t is a so the Tusca, which accord ing to Pliny bo unds A frica o n the side o f Nu

’ midia and is no t W d— - , w he a ePBerber. A scend

in b it to so me distance we reco nise i g y , g , n the name of Ve a a co nsidera e it gj , bl c y which b Sallust is name Vacca an y d , d by others

The interior country remains now to be ia ANC IENT GEOGRAPHY. 19 7

ecte d. Asc din b the Ba radas we sp en g y g , find Tuburbo under the same name ; and T»

o d aubaw n , in Tu caber. A nother Tulmrb , is

tin uished b t urname o f Ma us whose g y he s j , ositio n is o th o f Tu ni and widel distant p s u s, y from the recedin a ears also in the form p g, pp

‘ W d‘ li-Bul of T ubernok . I n the name o f a e , w hich a river received by the Bagradas bears; that o f Bella surnamed R e ia is evident. It , g , is o nl b bein near To aste a Numidian y y g g , cit and t native lace o f St. A u ustine y, he p g , that the o it o n o f Madaurus the cit o f p s i , y

A u leius is ud ed. That which is now p , j g r called U rbs, and o therwise Kef, where are e

ains of anti uit is Siam Venom altho u h m q y, g “ an n lis travelleri to who se informatio n E g h , we o we m uch to pographical intelligence of a d this co untry, makes istinctio n between t names as a ro riate to tw o several hese , pp p W fi d th n me o f Tucca wit o s. e n e a h positi n ,

a . vesti es in a lace named T u a ncient g , p gg ; but w hich cannot be the same with There

t e a Itin ar I must Tcrobinthina o f h Ro m n er y. t d that the o sitio ns iv n b Pt here be sai , p g e y o in such diso rde that we have lemy appear r, no other means o f assigning suitable places to i tem than by follo wing the traces of Ro man

Dr. Shaw. D.

its co ntentme nt or

NU M I D I A .

This name exte nded primitive ly to all the countr c r fri a Pro er y o mp ised between A c p ,

‘ and the mo re ancient bo undary o f Maureta

- nia, which was a river named Molochath, o r

Malta no w Mulvia who se mo uth is O osite , , pp Ca e Gata o t outher sho re of S ain p , n he s n p and this space is no w o ccupied by the king do m o f Al i r i ate d this g e . Two people partic p extensive countr : t Mass li 'o n the s de o f y he y , i - A frica and the Masws li to wards Maul ta ; y , e nia ; and a pro monto ry for advanced in th e sea hereto o m tam no w ' Sebda , f re na ed Tra , ,

’ ruz or the S ve n Ca es b the eo le of th e , e p , y p p co untr and b m arin rs Ber aro nie m ade y, y e g , T the term o f separatio n between them. he y o beyed two princes celebrated in histo ry th e

' first bein sub ects o f Masinissa the second g j ,

o Ma inissa - to o f Syphax. The attachment f s the R omans re uired their art not o nl a , q o n p y re-establishment in the kingdo m o f which h e had been de s o iled b S hax but also that p y yp , he should be guaranteed in possessio n o f that

204 COMPENDI UM OF

o mans rei nr who delivered Jugurtha to the R , g a ave said in s eakin ed, w as limite d, s we h p g

o th itiv state of Numidia b the : river f e prim e , y th who s name bein otherwise M olocha , e , g aa has iv n casio n to some modern Mal , g e o c autho rs misled b Pto lem to distin uish , y y, g two rivers fo r o n W ar not recisel in e. e e p y fo rmed what o ccasio ned the amplificatio n o f v ancient Mauretania : it is kno wn, ho we er, that it was Juba (by the favour o f A ugustus put in po ssessio n o f the states o f the two Maurish rinces Bo ud and Bo cchus who p , g ) co nstru t d cit f Ce sarea which ave c e the y o , g the name o f Ce sar-toasts to that part o f Mau retania which was taken fro m Numidia. No w if it be suppo sed that Mauretania was a co ncessio n (prio r to the aggrandisement made o h s atern al do main to the kin dom o f i p ) g f.

Juba, we shall find in these circumstances what gave o ccasio n to the extensio n o f the . m T i do m as r duc d na e. h s king w e e into a ro vince under Claudius and divided in p , to two : Cwsariensis o r that territo r wh , y ich had belo ng ed to Numidia and Tin ilana th ; g , or e o ri inal Ma r ania i g u et , wh ch extended to the ocean.

T o enter into a detail of maritime o sitions p , in re ular order w e m st take o ur de art re g , u p u 6 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 20

i tem h I il» t e mouth o fthe river A mpsagas. g

ilis re erves the name of Ji e] or ‘ Ji eli g p s g , j , which in the ro i o am n is Oi , p nunc ati n o f se e , eri and wh o no unced g , ich is co mmo nly so pr in speaking o f the capture o fthis place by the French in 1664 r us is that , . The rive Aud

hich The w the sea receives near Bujeiah. transpo sitio n of some letters does no t conceal fro m o bserv i n t f Tedlés the at o , in he name o , ancient o n S L d b the e o f aldos. et us ad , y wa that Tubusu tus a art fro m the sho re y, p , p , co rres onds w t a lac called Bur in the p i h p e g, canton of u 13 ov red b a reat K ko , which c e y g - nd reci ito us mo untain named Ferm i ins a p p , n ur r Farther o n a river o w J ju a. , , wh h th art cl o se name is Ser, o r Isser wit e i e,

’ ref r to Se h initial s llable e s the rbetcs. T e y co mmo n to the names R am ses R usi sir , fl , acaw an an others seems to deno te M , d m y , , in the Punic lan ua e a ca e or o int o f g g , p , p o land, as Ras, m the A rabic. In this series f p laces there 115no mention of A lgier ; this city b e ing oflater date than the time which makes l Ara? e term of an i u t . Its name ure th t q i y , p y

' - atio bic, is fo rmed o f al Gezair, the deno min n

f a li l rs its ort a d which o tt e isle which cove p , n In th xs j o ined to the co ntinent by a mole. e

a e um - mafi a the art which is eens n m o f R , p p liar d di ti ctiv om n othe name an s n e. h ma y r s, C OMPENDIUM OP

is reserved in tha H r dic ted b p t o f u , as in a y an A rabi r l would an geographer. R uins at Sc ee a ar t b in ppe to be ho se o f Caesarca ut, the R o man Itinerar this cit s m remo te to y, y i ore ' wards Carim ao , well known in the mo dern fo rm o T z u l tak f ene . I oosi m co nsequent y es the place which Sersel no w o ccupies and a o rt mentio ned b an A rab a eo r r p , y i n g g aphe under the name of Vaour, sho uld be that o f

Cwsarea which, befo re it was embellished and elevated to the rank of capital under king

Juba was named l ot. This cit , y was ex tremel in ured b the Barbarian revo rs y j y lte , when the co unt Theo dosius, father to the em

eror o f that name was char d wi p , ge th the

command in Africa.

It ma be said in eneral terms that all y , g , this coast was filled with Ro man Co lo nies ; the detail o f which wo uld co ntribute to dilate t i r b o nd the limit o h s w o k ey s f an epitome .

After Cartenna , which succeeds Caesarea, is the mouth o f the river Chinala h the mo st p , o iderabl o f this co untr and o f which c ns e y ; , the mo dern name o f Shellif is not without

al so me affinity w ith the precedent. We sh l it JlIurusla a because we find i in the c e g , t f Mu tu a rsenaria ht name o s g nim . A mig be a lied to A rzen if b the order o lac s pp , , y f p e ,

212 COMPENDIUM or

rar w hich Iomy and in the A nto nine Itine y,

fo llo w a co ntrary o rder to that o bserved here . a led Gebel Thus, what the A rabs have c l ’l‘ Th Mo usa ,must be the Seven Brothers. e name o f Tingis subsists in that o f Tinja

w hich altered b usa e is Tan ier. But the , y g , g t ri ht position o f the ancient city was o n he g , mo dern o r oppo site side o f the creek to the , o d this is the and also mo re inland. Bey n po int which separates the strait from the sho re of the W estern Ocean ; and the name

of S arte l which mariners ive it with the p , g , Italian ro nunciatio n seems o win to the p , g

partitio n which it m akes of the two seas. the name of A m elusia which it here amo n p ,f g the Greeks as bein abundant in vin s has th g e , e the same si nification with that o f Cotes in g , the Punic o r Phoenician language ; and this canto n of Africa is still noted fo r the beauty a flav u o th s r nd o r f e grape thatit p o duces.

On the sho re o f the ocean Zitis hav in , , g assumed the A rabic articl t e o its name, is

o w A zzilia. L m s n i o , or Linx , which traditio n has made the dwelling o f A ntaeus vanquished b Hercules is A rms but b corru y , , y ptio n

A mountain so calledfi'om the e neral who invaded S g pain.

G14 COMPENDIUM OF

oran e trees call Na a olubilis ma g ed ranj . V y, ith more co nfidence b assi ned to a lace w , e g p named Gualili which reserves fra ments of , p g M z th o dinar residence anti uit . kene e r q y e , y ! of th m r o o ro cco is the ne arest e e pe ors f M , f u cit . Fez int rio r in situatio n o we s its o n y , e , datio n to the A rab princes and the residence of the Fatimites of the ho use of Edris made it

o d s ene a c nsi erable city. The R o man arm p trated b nd this o tio n n h a under eyo p si , i t e w r taken in Maur tania u nder the rei n o f Clau~ e , g dius ; fo r Sueto nius Paulinus passed mount

A tlas, and fo und a river named Ger a cir cumstanee that dete rmines this passage to have been thro ugh that principal branch of tl c m A as alled Ziz. T o lac w e i , w p es hich ar mediatel b o nd o ne named - the y ey , Ger silbin, other H elel reserv ma s ient , p e nife tly the anc ames Gilcha and nt n Aida. Tho ugh far dista ro m Phazania Plin trans o t her f , y p rts hem thit ; and b their true situation the co u st of , y , nq e them sho uld be ascribed to the co mmander above- mentio ne ra of d ther than to Dalbus, whom we have spoken in treating o f the Ga ramantes.

The a desi at s of y re gn ed u rge Morocco in the original.

216 COMPENDIUM OF

Getulians o c i d itin anti uit and co n , c up e q y, fin d a o tr Ni ritia which e o n c un y called g , o wes its name less to the Negro race in gene r v r v rs es this art ral, than to the i e which tra e p

of Africa. The ancients kne w this river nu der the name of Ni er which co ntrar to g , , y om ad o f it directs the Opinio n they c mo nly h , o dotu its course fro m west to east, as H er s in

deed seems to intimate. For he relates that the Nasamo nes sent b an Ammo nian kin , y g to discover the so urces of the Nile, had fo und

st and so ut on their route, between the we h , t a great river flo wing to wards the eas . But it is with this river as with thatbefo re men tio ned under the name of Gi r enfeebled by fre uent derivatio ns it erishes in the art q , p e h . The A rabian geographer po ints o ut lake s called Fresh Seas where it is resum e , p d the ’ Niger difluses what remains o f its waters at its eastern extremity. Fer a principal city named Nigira by Ptolemy (that which became the residence o f the Fatimites, who , in the first

' a s o f Islamism erected a kin do m ge , g called Ghana in this part of Africa)o ught to be pre ferred to To mbut or To mbo uctou, whose fo undatio n b a Barbar rince remo unts bu y y p t. to the commencement o f the thirteenth cen t r u y. m COMPENDIUM or that may be fo rmed o f the circu mstances of this relatio n be no t absolutely the same with what is h re iv n this re ort o f circum e g e , p stances is at least a pro o f that we have not net l et t o l Ma or o f g e ed o c nsult it. The A tas j

Pto lem havin 26 1- d r es of latitude be y g 2 eg e , co mes o f co nsequence Cape Bojado ra ; and in the Po rtuguese charts prepared fro m the repo rts o f navigato rs who o pened the passage to India alter ex lo rin this c o ast the share , p g , at ollo d call d T rra A ta th f ws Boja o ra is e e l , whether fro m the circumstance of its rising f om the mar i o f he a o r immediately r g n t se , fro m the mo untainous aspect of the interio r country.

In the inter al o f these two ro mo nto ries a v p . port named R usupis may be represented by zafi a d socor i uccee s b A n . M as wh ch s ; y , d , y th Mogado r. Another remarkable place o n is coast and which the Po rtu u se have named , g e anta Cruz command b a castle called S , ed y

Tamara sho uld be Tamusi a. Ca e G , g p er, which te rminate s a co nsiderable ulf at the g , o reo f is Sant Cruz m o r e bott m whe a , ay c r spond with the pro mo nto ry distinguished by the name o f Hercules, to who m is attributed

th o tr h I ' r an expeditio n in is c un y. T e b tu natw Insults are ranged unde r the same me t i low l P l : ridian, bu n too a atitude in to emy

ANCI ENT GEOGR APHY. 221

river which Ptolemy brings fro m a mountain named Ca bas of which it ma b said that p y e , ' we have so me intimati n of the name Caflaba , o , to wards the beginning o f the Senegal river ; which is not the Ni r as w as fo rmerl be ge , y llev ad. The great pro mo nto ry which suc c ds ee , under the name of A rsenarium, is evi dently Cape- Verd ; and the circumstance of the Ryssadium being placed adjacent by Pto lam and d s thi y, a little retired withal, in icate s to be the oi t f Almadia o the south si e p n o , n d o f the a o u ish s r thes r c pe. Pt lemy f rn e n e e gio ns objects for which we are indebted to him alo ne. He knew the river Gambia un der the name of Stachir succeedin th r , g ese p o

o nto rie . Th H es e eras o r m s e p e , the West ern H o is a ca e be o nd this rive r w rn, p y ; hence the co ast, which hitherto tends so uthwand lookin to the e st turns suddenl eas w d g a , y t ar to make a full face to the so uth as is kno wn by actu al observatio n.

W e are no w very near the ultimate po int to which ancient geo graphy can be extended on the western coast of Africa. The w ant o f agreement and precisio n in the little thatthe autho rs of antiquity furnish in the no tice o f t with r s ectt t em would objects so remo e e p o h , r t d cussio n of them u erfluous ender he is s p , 222 COMPENDIUM OF

w ithout m aking the subjecto fit mo re interest

in . It ma ho wev r bri fl o bserved that g y e be e y , there is me ntio n o a Sinus H es cricus or f p , Western Gulf; o f the I nsula H esp eridam of

’ an isle Gor am s o r Gor ades Insult: of g , g

- Car of a mo untain named Theda ochema, o r the

the Go ds a t t- m u or South nd las ly o f No i co , ern Ho rn a ro o nto r which is sa d to have , p m y i been the term o f the vo yage o f the Cartha fl in the inian et o f Ha no . But elsewhere g e n , Peri lu that ars hi a e it a ears that p s be s n m , pp this commander did no t return to Carthage till he had circumnav igated the co ntinentof o r nders Africa. This inc ng uity confessedly re the navigatio n o f H anno suspicio us : and fe a of m le mariners called Go rilles, and rivers

fire fallin into the sea acco rdin to this Pe~ g , g ri lus ro ve that th r l o be p , p e e atio n is not t cr di d in a l that it r o B t ive e te l ep rts. u if we g attentio n to the dis o sitio n o f this co ast now p , oo w l o w to admit co n ecture we shall t el kn n j , e find, after the W estern H o rn, a curve in th sho re which enclo ses a reat number of , g islands : and in ro ceedin we di cover no , p g, s other m ountain than that o f Sierra Leo ne, to which succeeds a po int o f land named Cape i St. Anne se arated indeed fro m the cont , p e t b a narro w chanel but in such a man n n y , ner as escaped the observation of the firstan:

240 INDEX TO THE NAMES

Abn c the 8 S y u . 8

AbilaLysaniae. Nebi Abel

bi A L E A la. P S

Abisama. As. I V. Abian

Abnicum. Anisi

oba Mons. Black Mo nt Abn u ain.

on Abobriga. Bay a in Gallicia.

odiaeum. EU . a c . Ab V . H pa h

Abola. ru n. Aula antica.

A ni ichos vel Iono in o bo t polis. A ehb li b Abotia. A utig

Abrettene

Abrincatui

Absyrtides insulin

s H ber Abu fl . um

bus l Abas s bi- d A ve mon . A ag

a U . . bens er . Abus na. E V A p g 2 8 s er . N i. 8 Abydu . man n agara 157 Abydus. 1 m m. Madfuné i. 211 o ns Cerita i. 33. n. Abyla m .

A landm s . I A L . alandr ll ca j l T S e a.

s ro ol E i Acama p m. H y p phany

ai Acamp s fl .

' Aeanthus. AF. I . Bashm .

Accaron. Ekron

Acci. Guadix

Acci itru vol nosis. ru n. ietro . p m ins . E San P

Je eriw. GA LL . C I SA L . Gem .

e . C A M A N. Acerr Acm P a.

ccsin s A c fl .

i s o o m Acbelo is fl . A pr P ta o

c U is A keronfl. L CAN. Chr aora. or EOP P P LE, LACES, &c. m

Acheron (1. ar m .

Acheron (I. n o t " .

Acheruntia. A cerenza

Achem sia Chernonem

Acidava . EU . III . cnve V Lu z.

u m . Ronda la Vieja.

’ Acis fl. Caste!d Iaci

Acitodunum. GA L! “ Abun.

Aco v el Acon. Acr i. 414 , e

Acontisnw an ustw. o t g i mu m. A pe ou .

Acorie. AF. I . Tehené.

- Actaha. Amban

' ' Am . l l AL . Palm olo .

Acm ae . AL lume de ir ent g fi I T . F G g i.

Calin- c Aera Mel-ma. as. m u. a n .

Acrita ro PI LOP. o Gallo s p m. Cap i. 220

. A ri . Aoritasp rom. am t c ta

An - z a o de Monte anto. n M oi prom. cn c C p S

Ab - ro Com min, et L 203 Acro-Cerannii mow

i. 221

- Aera t (n u . nter nee or the ing locus. U ,

o o l wer part ofthe Lake of C nstance.

Acti EU . . n de l i olt. m prom. VI Pn ta a Cv

Am i-n. GAL!» Ancone. 2242 INDEX TO THE NAMES

Acmmm. u nnou . Peterwaradin i. 136

Aczib. ee S Ecdippa.

Adamas fl .

d n A a a. Adana

Adane. See Arabia: F li ia r e c empo ium.

Addua d a 127 148 fl . A d i. .

- Adethem . m se Elda.

Adonis fl . Nahr Ibrahim

ia . dr nt i Adraa, vel Edrei A e B tin

Adram i r it i yttum. Ad am t

Adrana 1 EU IV Eder 1 , .

Adriane Ben-gasi

Adr i . . . o anum EU VI Arian .

Adm metum See Hadmmetum .

AM icorum o idw n A LL Falais on the pp G ,

Mehaigne.

Adulia. Arkiko

Adulitanum monumentum

Aflyrmachidae

E a

t . . ew Castle of r e E an ium n m a . N Eu op

E clz EU . VI Tro a. . j

E eulammi. EU . VI . Eclano ,

E de sus Di so p . p

. E donis ins AF . I II Bomba .

E dui

E gae. cu re. Aias

AB m G - u el i . u . z h sar

E aleos U . . g mans. E VI I Monte de San

’ E gida Cabo d l stria

244 INDEX TO TH E NAMES

uum-Colonia Colonic £ 140 E q .

“ o Mo nt Ventoux . Aeria. o u r n u

se us E p fl .

E sis H. et Oppid. Iesi

E stimi

E stuarim . m sr Aar ao .

E tna mons E tna

E tna o id. EU . V Nicolosi pp I .

Agamana Kahem

11. no

A am m rom. EU IX Kocsa Federoura g p . Agatha: Agde

A ath clis i E O - ia g o ns . THI P Abde l Cur

Agathoso daamon fl

' A ath . . g gfi nmn. EU VI Agati Agathyrsi

A edinc g um, nu n. Sens

Agednatee

A elooum. Blu r Littleborou h g . g Asennum Ages Asizymba

Agnates. cu m. Ack .

. EU . VII I Pla er Agora. y

Agrianes fl . Ergene

' A ri ntum vel Acra ras. Gh enti ec hio g ge , g g V c OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &c.

Ali

Alaba. am . l o A ag n.

Alabauda i. 337

l i - - A abastr tes mono. AF. I . Gebel il Kalil.

lab fl A astr n olis . AF . I . est s p V ige .

Alcoa. EU . VI . Santa Maria de Palazzi.

Alm a . U V . s E I e ti . fl . P t neo

Alaleei ins. AF. I I . Isles of Buhacl.

Ala natha. AS. III . Elamora.

’ A . . Alamons. G L L Monestier d Alamont

Alande u . u. a . r j l. m Alh ur

Alam

t Ala a. Ahsa, or Lehsa.

Autrimn. EU . VI . Alatri.

’ Alanna. ALL . Moutiere dAlone. G ,

Al u A on. a m j l. nan . v

Alam n fl. Alazon. i. 372

’ Alba. a n u n. Salvatierra, dAlava.

Alba. m en u. Alboz.

Alb A st i. 50 a ugu a. Alps

Alba D oeilia. EU . VI . Albizola.

Alba Fucentia. Albi

Alb o a a P mpeia. Alb

Album . u n it. Niasabad

Albana. Assn . Boluan

' ‘ l i I Kara an A ban a Pyle . up g

olis Albasano Albanop .

i lin . Albiamnn. EU . v . A b g

l . Ablga m i. so 246 INDEX TO THE NAMES

'

lbim U VI . A a E . Albe fl. gna.

L . lfen. Albiniana. GA L A

Albis (l. Elbe.

Albium Ingaunum. Albenga

Albium Intemeliumf Ventimiglia

Albius mono.

Alboeella. a rse . Albancella.

- l I . al a. Album ittue. AF. Ripa b

Alburmes mans. EU . VI . Albanella.

Alees. m ar . Alcazar .

Alconis . Ai ue bone. GAL L. g

Alele. Helel.

Alem nni

l A . r t s. A erce. G LL A dan e

’ Alaium. EU . VI . Santa Maria dell Aliaza.

- Aletmn. A LL . Guich Alet or the Cité. G ,

Alesia. Aline

Alex . U VI . Alese. fl E .

Alexandria Troas. Eski Stamboul i. 28?

- tt or Alexandria Cata I ason. Alexandre a,

Scanderona i. 378

Alexandria. ev ent. Alessandreta.

Alexandria. BABYL . See Hira.

75 Alexandria Oxiana. Termed ii.

. e Alexandria ultima S e Cyreschata.

m u m s. Sit o . Alexandria. p ur

Alex andria. a am . Corra

l ri m caos. Sc o A exand a. a anderie fArrokhage

or Vaihend

Alexandria adParopamitlum. Kandahar

' Alexandroschome. AS. I II. Scandareta.

248 INDEX TO THE NAMES

ALL La M i te de Broie G o g .

- Amanus mons Al Lucn i. 351. 352

- Amardus ll. Kezil Ozein

Amaaea. Amaaieh

Amastris Amasreh .

Amathes. cr rm Linmeson Antics

Amathtls. PaL azsr Amelt

mbaeza AL L . Amboise A . G

mbarri A L L in Brenne A G .

Ambiani

Ambiatifms oictus A L L Koni stuhl . G g . 4 Ambracia tAmbrac. Sinus near Arta i 20 e . m A bm ssmn AL L . PoutAmbrois , G

Ameria. Amelia

Amida ra , Ka Amid, or Diar Bekir

Amisus ll Ema

Amisus et Amxsenns Sinus. Samsoun

Amiternum. Vestiges at San Vittorino

Ammaus H ammam

Ammedera Hedra

Ammochostos near Fama ouste more ro erl , g , p p y Amgoste

mmo v A n el H ammon, and Amonn Santirch

Ammon. Amman

Ammonites

Amorgus ins. Amorgo

Amo rium Amora

mor A tha l, or Amorites

m elo s r m EU VII Ca aer A p p o . p K o

Ampelusia prom. Cape Spartel Amphimalia

Am lis vel Novena viz Jamboli OF PEOPLE, PLACES, 650. 249

Am phiaea. Salons

An -i n a a. EU VIII

Amyntaaregnum

Aanhou

Anagnia Anagni

Ana ram g .

Anames, vel Anamani

n h A ap e ins. Nanphio

na ue l . A p j EU VI .

Anna 6 Guadi-Ana .

t io ie Anas as ol See D ra. p . a

Anatho . Anah i. 434

An i li . d l on the Rhone, near its mouth.

Anato licum Thema

Anazarbus. Anazarba

Anchiale

' Anchialus. r ruu c. Akkali

Ancona. Ancona W Ancorarius mons. aneseris

Anc r L . An oura y a. GA AT g a Ancyra. rn YG. l An cfl n olis. AF. I . E eron y p gg e.

nd matunum ostea Lin ones. L s 60 A e , (p ) g angre i.

n eri . 1 R A d s mm ye.

i. 08 250 INDEX TO THE NAMES

Andes vel n s , A decavi. Anger

Andetkan . . r ch na GAL L Epte na .

Andetrium. Clissa

nn- o Andonatus, vel Sonus tl. Andi, or So S u,

or Soane

Andra a Kir- r p . Sheh

Aandriace. as. n ew . Cacamo .

Andro na. Andreneh

AndrOpbagi

And ol s Sh b r rop i . a u

Andros ins. Andre

Andus duse. ia. G ALL An

Anemo. AS. VI . Amone.

r or Anem rieh £ 3“ Anemurium. Anemu , u

Anio tl. Teverone

EU . . Adom. Annamatia. V

Anneianmn ad Athesim. EU . VI .

: a 2

EU. . Non. Amonium. V

Kau-il-Kubbara Anta cpolis.

Antaradus. Tortosa

i Maldives Ante Taprobanum ns. s o Ante Troadains . as. mm . Isle f Rabbits,

- and Muro aisi.

Anthemas

OF PEO L P 263 P E, LACES, dzc.

ol onia. n Ap l m nm . Aboulloua

ol oni Ap l a. I ssv a . Sherebau

olloni . - A a cr a . p m Mam Sum, or South

A ollonias. p PI Lmar . Armf

A a ra-n. EU . VI . A ri li o m p g au .

A aor s p u insula. Ou ero

s s Ap u ll. Cravasta

A ta J p ulia. Apt Aptera

‘ A tml ie. AF. 1. on i i p g L g oar a.

A ua etA . p , puani Pontremoli

- - A ulum. lba Julie r b p A , o Al e Gyula

Aqua . Baden

A ua . EU . . To olov t q V p a z.

A ua EU . VI . A ua Santa. near l . q . q Al ea um

- rse. Al hm a. Aqua Bilbilitanon m . a

EU . VI . Be um . Aqua . g

U VI I . Ba ui. Aqua . E . g

o

I . 72

’ LL on l Archa . I Bourb mba . Aqua Harmonie G . ud

' - - L . Bom hon les Baim . Aqua Barron s. GI L

EU . VI . Ba ui di Sti liano. Aqua: e etanc . g g

r I nI e. Caldas. Ap e Calida.

A u I m r . Vichri. q a Calida. a

A ne Cilenonnu. m ar. Caldas-del- o Rey. 254 INDEX TO THE NAMES

havés i. 20 Aqua: Flaviaz. C

I LL . Baden. Aqua Helvdiea. G d u i “4 Mattiacaz. Wishba e Aqua.

I LL . Neris. Aqua New . G

I LL . Bourbon PAuci. Aqua: Nisiaca. G

EU . I . Monte Cerberi. Aqua Vollatm ana . V

Mo r r . . VI . nte e be i Aqua: Tacapinm. EU C

EU . . Deruouci. Aqua Viva. V

I LL . Ba u em Agueusie niece. G g i

i ileia. i. 186 Aqu leia. Aqu

' ‘ i i l BUB. A uila diruta. Aqu le a. l q

Aquilonia. EU . VI . Codegua.

' Buda Oteu i. 136 Aquiucum. l

'

ama. I L L . ci aI L . Aym G Aquaria.

i . i . Aqu m n LI rrr. Aqu no

256 INDEX TO THE NAMES

Amati. Arcot

Ame. Ari a

o Archc polis. Ruki

Archelais. Erekli

a. EU . . Ve A rcidav VIII m iz.

m ar. Arcos.

e s s Ard iscu fl . Argi

Ardiscus fl. Arda

Arduenna Silva. Forest ofArdenne

Ardymi

'

L . o s An bn gm pagus. GA L Part fthe dioce e

ofAutun, near the Sa6ne, north of the diocese

o f Challon.

rmati ALL . Aert. A um. G

reo o s. e b o A p li Se Ba buth M ab.

Arathon fl

Arethusa. Benton

Areva 8. Arevallo

Arev aci

- z . Arg ua mom Argeh dog.

Ar u r n g s. A ga a

ari. AS. IX. r Arg Oreyu .

’ Ar m mn rom. EU . a o d g p VI . C p e Sam

Ar m tauum EU VI . Ar en n . . ta o g . g

te Argen a metropolis. Ashen

Ar ento g rauun. Strasbourg OF PEOPLE, PLACES, dzc:

' to i I LL . t nhei Argm m m G Ar ze m.

Ar ns s giuustm i . Arginu i Argipp aai

r l o si s lfof a oli A go i us nu . Gu N p

Ar o o g s. Arg

Ar os A h l i ilo uia g mp i och um. F q

A e Porto Fem ra. rg u s p rms . EU . VI . A r s n s . gu ta a. m r Artan.

’

An albim m. I L L . Binnin near Basle. G g,

Aria, vel Artaco ana i é é Aria pa ns. Z r

Arian thia

Ariar athira. Artikabad

Arias ue vel Ener etic. Der ash p , g g J ricia. EU . VI . La Riccia.

Ariconium. e . Kenchester .

Arimaspi Arimphaai

b ola. i o i G I L L . Vro l

l ' i. riolica E dum um. G I Lr Aruill

— Arlier. M ali : S . Pont a equanom m. GI LL

“ c ridica. GI L L . et . Pcschiora.

e tritium P raetorian». m sn. Bennvont . 2 Ari s eri-r d n . 6 a fl . K o

J EU . . Erla h. rlape. V p

i. 358

V Fiore . A EU . I . rminiafl.

Am erica Civitatcs

’ d Arna. J VI . Civitella m a. EU .

“’ w ine ma. EU . VII . S II VOL. . 258 I NDEX TO TH E NAM ES

E . V . n ont eli. Ar m stum. U I ear M p

Arnon torrens

Am ouna

Arnus Il. Arno

U . . . Aroj l. E VI Arrone

cha . r ll . Aro j l EU . VI . C oc e

- . s uarte . Aracelis m n. H Araquil

Aromata vel tomatam rom. Guardafui , A p

' Arpi. Al pl

r m r in A piou . A p o

Armbo (l. R aab

Armbone. Bash or avarin , J

i lione r tino ct um F EU . VI . C asti A e Arr idm s . g

Arretium Julium. EU . VI . Giov i.

Ariaou. m ar Guadala ar. . j

A rsamosata. Simsat, or Shimshat

Arsanias fl. Arsen

- Ars ias vel Eu hrates. Morad siai an , p

Arsenal-is

Arsenarium promont. Cape Verd

Arsia fl. Arsia

Arsino cy r nv s Poli e.

Arsinoe vel C rocodilo olis , p

A rsino vel Cle0 atris. Suez. e , p

A rsino cr am . See Teuch ra e , e

A rsissa palus Lake Van

um vel Verium ro m. C a F A rtabr , p pe inisterre

Arta oana Sec Aria c .

Artace. A rtaki

icerta vel rta er Artaqu , A g a Ardis

4rtane. I s mm R eden.

200 INDEX TO THE NAMES

s . Asopu fl nmor .

o fl. I c As pus uI rI .

Ja acc a. I p AS. VI I . Pcim.

As acula. s e o f p GI L L . Acou in the vall y

s on A pad a. I Spahan

As alathos. p Spalatro . Aspendus

As haltites l s p acu . Almotanah

Es i . U V o . A d . p afi E I . spi 99 Aspn n.

' As is. t I nu I c. As e p p ,

- IONIA . Psili bourum.

ith As ra . ntebon. p . AS. IX Spa

Assa P aulini. u rsr . Anne.

M o . U . . s m s E VI A sam .

Assn . . V . EU II Alam o .

Arm . r unI c. Assarli.

Ash . Asli

re i s Asta g a. A ta

‘Astabena

Astaboras fl. Tacazzé

Astacilis . AF. I II . Tesailah.

Anxious etAstaeenus Sinus

Ad am s. EU . VII Dra omcste. , g

Artie, et Astica

Auapa arst Eslepa la-Vieja OF PEO PLE PLACES &c 20: , , .

Asta s u fl . Ahawi ° p u . 17 1 17

Astigis Ecija

s A trmus fl . Vistriza

’ Astan a . U . E VI . Torre d Astura

Astu res

Asturica Au usta Astor a g , g

Ast alaea ins St yp . aopalia

Atacini. I L L . o n the river G Audc. Atal anta ins . EU . VI I .

- Atalant i . cs ncs um EU . VII . Talents .

Atarbechis

Atax . A d fl u e.

Au ua. u xsr . Te va or Te . g g , ba

’ - Atella. EU . VI . nt A ino n r a r ea ers . S p , Av a A telbcm . EU . VI . Laviello .

Aternum et Aternus fl. Pescara i. 165 A teste. Este i. 157

Atham ania i. 205

Athena Atheni or Athens corru tl called Satines i. 216 , , , p y

Ath . . t en h i 306 enm POR T A h a .

Athm o olis. I LL . A athon o r A ai. p G g , g

t is é A hes t]. Adig

- ros Athos mono. Agios O

trib Athribis et Athribiticus fl . A

U . V . Atina. Atina. E I

ino . Atina . EU . VI . At

W atit o ht to deemed Atalantis ins. ( h ug be )

Atlas mons

a e Cantin Atlas major. C p 262 INDEX TO THE NAMES

’ Atl s a minor. Cape Bojadora

Atrebat s. e GI L L .

rr . Atrebates. Ba

Atrax . EU . VII . Ternovo .

9 2fl A tropatena n .

Atacam. ursr . Ateca.

Attalia. LYD I A . Italah

- Attalia. PA M P HYL . Palaia Antalia

. . Atti io . Attidiwn EU VI . g

t ca ostea Tun ri. Ton res Atua u , p g g

Ataria

. I L L Cambi. Atysj l G .

Avalites Sin etAvalitaru m eila us m emporiu . Z

Avaris

v . E U . o . A asfl VII . Vuv

Avatica. I L . a n to i G L adj ce t Martgues.

Audiense castrum

o Audus tl. Adous, or Z wah

Aventicum. Avenchc

u m a. EU . VI . fen A f O a.

Aufidena. Alfidena

Aufidus fl. Ofanto

i A ila Aug la. ug

a Ausciorum ostea usci. August , p A Auch

ori c . Augusta Pre t a. A ast

s t Augu ta Rauracorum. Angs

sta Suessionum ostea Suessiones. Augu , p Soissons

s Taurinorum. Terrino or Augu ta , Turin

264 INDEX TO TH E NAMES

Aureliani

Aureus mons enderou or Smendria Sp ,

Aarm s mans . EU . VI Monti di Tenda. ,

’ Ausa et Ausetani ico d Osona , V

Ausci U V Auscr . E I Serchio. fl . .

'

Arm da . AF. I . Zadra g ,

Jasobo EU . I II Galwa . , y

Amman. EU . VI . Sonnio

U V Val S ana Ausugum . E ug

Autariatz

Autissiodormn. Aux erre

Au c ostea Carn r tri um, p utes Chart es

Autololes

c a A Auxa i . c-i ou

Auximum Oximo

Aux ume Auxan .

A ara Osara uz .

Anzen. Burg

m B I exham. Auxclodw m . H R T .

- Aziacet . EU IX Tali o] fi g .

Aximafl G I L L . Aisme

Axio olis AxiO olis or Bassovat p p , .

i. 19 7 Axius fl. Vardari

i ll ee O rontes Ax us . S

Axona tl , Aisne

’ Am m an I LL Neuville an Pont sur l Aisne . G

n tenn another assa e of the Aisne . A a, p g

. Ar is AF. I Fosselli yl .

Ara AS I II Eaz .

Azani i 317 OF PEOPL E, PL ACES, &c.

J aw . EU . Zen V. .

I m us, o r Asdod “ Liner g ,

BA A Juli BB a campestris. Naranja P

Bab lo n Babil y .

I zGY Pr Baboul Babilon or , ,

Baccaic AS. I II Bal s . m . ,

Bm w EU . VI . Baccano

tr l arias Bac a ve Z pa. Balk

Bactrus fl . Dehash

Bacuntius fl . Bon net

I L L . Basi e. Badera. G eg

U . V : o o Badcsisfi. E I R nc

Badis

Baalo Balonia n.

t errat. Bezier

' - - t is fl . Guadi il Kibn

Batulo . m sr Badalona

Baluri a

Bagacu m. Bav ai

Bagai. Bagai

En radas tl AF Me erda g . g

Ba radas fl P HI Z I N Wad-el-Mezzeran or g ,

Bai CA M A N Baaa t . P .

'

B . n aiz . el c Pa as

VO L. II 266 INDEX TO THE NAMES

Balanea Belnias.

Baleares ins vel G a , ymnasi Major etMinor. Majorca and Mi norca.

Baleocuri re ia Amed- abad g ,

Balc am a . p . AS. I X Patan.

Balisbi a P l g . a ou, or Pali B alon a. g AS. I X . Patani

Balsa. Tavira

Bamb ce. See Hiera olis riaz y p Sy . Ban nss . Old Mamorc 11 213

Banch is. AF I Tewah- Issébag B amenses. Banos

Bantu E U VI Santa Mama de Vanze Bara “2 ce. Barc ii eti, or Balseti

B - arax maleha . A S. III. Verixa.

Bar balissus. Beles

Barb n a a . EU fl . V . Boinon.

Barbari - cum Em orium. D bi] o v l i i p e , r De S nd

Bar baricum (Indi)Ostium

Barbaficum ’ romau . r p m a . Cap dEspichel

Barb ri s a cu Campus. Sillin

Barbaricus sinus B arcanii. Balkan

Barce. Barka

Barcino . Barcelona

Bardin a fl . Baradi

Ba l rdu i. EU . VI . Barletta.

Bar us . EU . I g fl V II . Kuaritz.

Bar lia. I s. M !N. B r hi i gy a g l .

Baria. m sr . Vera.

B ri . Isb r a s a teh i.

268 I NDEX TO THE NAMES

o abas onus AF. I . Batraka vul o Barn p , g

Patriarchs ,

V . to . Batw EU . I Ba fl.

Baudobricao I LL Berik G .

dobrica ad Rhenum I LL Ro bert. Bau , G

Baum I L L ieux nneci A . . G V

Banteat]. Btaine

Bazacata ins. Chedubé

Bed . a I L L d . G . Bi hurg

Bedrium. Mederam

Bedri acam . EU . VI . Cividale.

Beero h t . AS. II I . Bir. l i b na ins. EU . VI I . Lavousa.

Balsa. I L . i G L Bouz .

Bela -ides ins. U. VI . r r E Se pente a.

Bel s s e i . See Barbalyssus. Belga’: 90

e ia . er . B lg n GI LL . Bledb g i Belg uum. GI L L . Baldenau .

Relic. m ar . Belchite.

Belindi GI LL . Beliu.

a u EU . I II . M an . Belim m E st ari ersey River.

ellintum. I L L . Barb n e B G e tan .

Bellovaci

i m . I L L e Bcls m t G B rnet.

m m. EU . . Bell Bch u V uno .

Belus H. Nahr H alon

Benacus lacus. Lago di Garda

Beneharnum. Beam

ev tu Beneven o Ben en m. t OF PE 9 OPLE, PLACES, 26

Ben amin Tribus j ( ) i. 399

Em m a. arm .

o f tw o o w R man ays.

Ba . U I . W n o u m “ E . V eide n the Nab.

ii. 121

o r ora s I LL . Biscarosse Be c te . G

- . . i d U V C vitella i Tronto. Ban gf a . E I Berenice Epi-dires

Berenice Pan-Chrysos

Berenice r u aaI m .

Berenice cr an e Ben- azi or Bernie . g ,

nice See Asion aber Bere . g ,

Bct uhm m ar . Viemo g , ,

' Berg antrm . GALL Belantre.

Ber om g um. Bergamo

Be ou rg . Berghen

Ber . ula I II . Be as . g EU . V rg a

B r us r e g ia. Balague

' ici Ba hna. EU . . V Purkheim.

Berisa

Beva n. MA Cl D .

Bere a. r aaI c.

Berma. “an .

Bam bea

e t t B ry us. Beru

- Bccbiaw ins. I s. u m . Kalo limno. ’ 268 I NDEX T

P triarchal a ,

' Baudobr

Bum

Ba r B

gardilloi

Gezirat-ibo- Omar or Gozarta

Pe u tis. g

See Au ustodnnum. ”W ag. g

' I L L . BIC VI C. W ax. G

. EU . . r fiaium V Bu ghausen.

. a rsr . o arr 355m B g a.

rrones inhabitin e Bi re Bige , g th gor

Bilbilis. Baubola

B les. Bilicha fl . e

EU . . Belinzona. Bilitio. V

Billmus tl.

Bin en Bingium. g

- ad Eu hratem. el Bir Birtha, p

e r ri Birth , ad Tig im. Tec t

Blu nthe. See R hmdestus.

- iscar is. m a . er i B g s B ra .

Bistue. EU . V. Vissok. Bit ax a. Badhia ii. 62

Bith ni v y um el Claudiopolis. Bantu

Bituriges Vibisci

212 INDEX To THE NAMES

r owbri . Boom . Ba r . C dge

- Bone fortuna: ins. Gre at Andaman n. 125

’

. O ei . Bonaomco . GI LL ppenh m

Bonna. Bonn

Bononia. See Gesoriacum.

i. 136 Bono . N Illoc nia PAN . k

tl Bononia ri s Felri . Bolo n . , p na g a

Bononia. m as. Bidin or idin , V

Boona. Boona

B . oosura AS. III . Bisur. B arns m . on d Pri . m EU . VII . M te e lipo

Borbctoma V s Wo s us ostea an ione . rm g , p g

Bore - - ro . um p m H oar head.

Bor s. S. II . K i gy A V I etchil .

Em m i. I LL . o G B rmes. B orrama. AS. I . Be aa I I m m.

Borsi l ppa ve Baraita. Semavat

Borussi

Bor st n s y he e fl . Prypec and Dnieper

Boss. Bosa

Bos r s er é po u . K ch Bosporus Cimmerias Bosporus Thracias

Bout s. Batroun

Bovianum. Boiano

Bar am I LL . Bussiére G . Bracers Augusta Braga

Brachmani

r B edanas fl. Bradano

Brattin ins. Brazza 2 73 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &O.

drm m. Burnham. Brm o w BR I T .

Bros v . Briennois. -no ices. G I L L

ra i arr . tr tton. B m am. B S e Bratul pantium

Br t o noni ege i . Pan a

B Bram ton. u n-ism BR IT. p

BM W Barr . Bibblechester.

r neto i. 152 Briniates. B ug l is and Ponthieu L . between the Bou ono Britm i. GI L

t- ise Briva l oam . Pon O

o de. I LL . ielle Bri u Brivas. G V

ne. I LL . Promaze Bromagus. G

VO L. II . 274 INDEX TO THE NAMES

- . ir th . Broom . aarr K by ur

Bruchion

Bructeri

u U . V . B dolo . Br ndadus perms . E I ron

Brundusium. Brindisi

Brzm a. I s. . V n g mm ra j u .

Brutii et Bm tia S lva. il . " , y S a i I

Br as. I s. lte t. y u m . Ma pe

Bubastus. Basta B uca. EU . VI . Termoli B 04 ucephala ii. 1

E - nc um. U . r o. ephali E VII . Porto F anc B ucimaa ins. EU . VI . Levenzo .

Budini

ii. 19 7

Burdi ala g . Bourdeaux

Bu r aon g moss. Uselet

Shenk.

Burgundiones

B r - u as . I L L . o g G B urg.

Bur us . EU . I II . Kan ik or ar s. g fi V g , B ge

Barii :

B . U arnum E . V . Tnin

'

EU . I V. Burzeland.

Bufludisus. EU . VI I I . - Eski Baba.

Burma. m ar. Bivero .

. L . Wo Barnum GI L ringen.

276 INDEX TO THE NAMES

Cadm i

Cadyna Nigdeh

Cad tis. See Jcrusalem y ,

'

C m EU VI . Cecili cm fi a.

c imm EU . VI Satriano.

- Ce lina EU . I Monte re le on Celina F itm e V . a . g

C znz l Sean . c

’

Cams rom h . p EU . VI Ponta del Pou c

. Ge no. EU VI . Nettuno.

C re Ger-Vete i a . r

' e cst. I LL on the River Chiers. G .

Ce sarau usta rins Sald g , p nba. Saragosa

Caesarea ins. Guernsey Ce sarea adArguam Kaisarieh

s Ce area Palestine . Caesarea

Ce sarea Phili ppi. See Paneas.

ii. 216

Cm ariana. U . V - E I . Buon albergo

' Ca a oniam . U . VI . La C r f E a fagnana. aicus C fl .

Caiata. Gaeta

Calea Calaat-el-Wad

Calabri

278 INDEX TO THE NAMES

alli-r o C h e. See Edessa Mesopotamia .

Callie. EU . VI . n li.

Callas» . EU . III Combur u . V . g

Call ll V . y”. E III Kavamac.

- Col . U . lor . a fl E VI . Ca é

Cal e mons. Gehel arik o Gibraltar p T , r

C al e ortal velCarteia p p ,

Calydon

Calymna ins. Calmine

Camaches. Kamak

Camalodunum Colonia. Colchester

C amaracum. Cambrai

atuelle. Cavaatrdlici. GI L L . Bam

Camber. GI L L. Kembs.

Cm bioviccnses. GI LL . Chambon.

ambo un C d um. Xempten

n r . M OW Barr . Alma sbo y

ar . ambrid e. Cambodia n. B r C g

o Cw abm a. I s. n o t. Cambrusa, r Porto

ene c V ti o.

ri Mo ho it ”. Cambysis a ra am. sc

EU . VI trodela. Cmacliomagru . . S

Camerina Camarana

Camerinnm. Camerino

' l - e. EU. VI . M Terr Ca nicltmz aquc . m

Camious tl. Finme di Platani

'

t mlh . Cam m . EU. VI . Pla a

' 280 . INDEX TO THE NAMES

Capith m. EU . VI . Capin i.

Capitolias - Yermuk

tes ns o Capo mo . Kep uh

U . V . Cayman: M eow E I Porto di Magus Vacs » .

t Gup a 6. See Zabus minor

r c r 7 Cap a ins. Cap i i. 1 1 Capta Cafsa Capua near Capna

Caputuada. Capoudia

’ ' e of ai e. Cam em GI LL. in thedioeu M eu

' s U . To Con cede parties . E VI La mm

Carc . m ar . Carione

Caralis. Kemli

. V . Carolitamm pram. EU I

Corolla. Kierali i. 306

Carambucis fl. Dwina

Corona. Almah rana

Om itis

- Cararia. EU . VI . Caron .

Bl dad Carolin. Kart, or M g

Carchemis. See Circesimn.

Portde m n. Careful GI LL . Cu i Curcios et Carciniteo rims Necro-pyla Carcimtes p lus t. 231 OF PEOPLE, PLACES. ( a

Al . r la. u m . Ca dm y

Cardin. Hexamili

Carduch vel ord z i Kurds: i G y .

Con ic . EU . VI . Galen .

l Civita del Conte, et Civita Burel a.

Cares

’ Cariatha. Carintatn

. h Carib ou GI LL C arlieu.

Carin . arsr . Carixa near Bornos.

- Carism EU VI . Garoso

C am ana. Herman

Carmelas mons MountCarmel

VI . r i nm o . 0m m EU . Camg

ra ak i. 263 Carpathes mans. K p

C s et C r athium mare. arpathus in . a p panto Carpalla prom C ape Josh ntr Carpentoracte. Carpe as C arpetani

' Ca AF IIL Gurbes. ms. ,

Carrz . Kara

VOL. II . 282 INDEX TO THE NAMES

Carrodam . ow d eo ol mn. EU . IX Crac an L p

Carscoli EU . VI . Vesti es above Tivoli , g

Carsultc. I LL Portde Cassis. G .

ars m Rem us C u .

C a s - m 6. Maharai, or Ma kersi

Cart i . al mca. AS mm . Cartal

Carteia. See C al e p .

Cartenna. Tenez

C arthage vel Charchedon Satcor

Carthago nova. Carthagena

- ar ha o veins. 3rsr Cantn vie a C t g . j

Com m . AS VII . Kare

Cam ra m n Kanri

Cam s vicus I s m st Tcherkesh

I s m u Kar co ion. Carynnda. a Carystus Caristo

b I X. an mo Gasam a. AS C ja

C ascantnm. Cascante

s o ash ar Ca io regi . K g

Casn montes Caso

Casilinum

Casin l m EU VI San-Germano near Mont g , e

Carcino

Ossium G tish , a

Casius mom sy n.

si . . - Ca no mono. mo r n . n 140 Cope del ii 146

Cas eria. EU . s r p VI . A p a. Caspim pylm

Cas ianm AS. V. Km van or o an. p , M g “

C n imn. A . s r n. aspi g S GI LL. A pe e

OF PEOPLE. PLACES, GIG. 285

Cabana: mom. Cevennel

~ . ad a EU III . Ceb u } at c m . V

tali. codanu . See Kedes Naph

ame Cibotus. w h oa. See Ap a

Geleia. Cillei

n Cele deris. Kelnar

C elethrum. C astoria

- . Kel heim. N ew » EU . V.

Celsa. Xeloa

a Finisterre C elticum prom. C pe

alnicb C elydnus fl. S

e h Camels. ALL . Gamelion Cm m s. G ,

m um GA L! “ Cimies.

V . Siculiana. Gena. EU . I

Can tata. EU . VI . San Fioran o.

Ca da EU . VI . Cenedn.

l a nmm i, GALE . cm.

0m m 11.

- Cantu imm EU. VI . Cmmfi.

- . EU . VI . Cantorl Cal m 5px u.

i. 283

ic n cr Ca e Mu m C ephal prom. M a , p

ct id. o Cephallenia in . opp Cefal uh 236 INDEX To THE NAMES

Ce hissia. EU . VII. Ke hisia p p .

oc. Cephissus fl. ra

Cepi vel Kegxi. Kepil

i i GA L! " i io Cap onis tarr s. Ch p na.

C e é i s ramus cl C ram cus inus. Kerm o .

Cen sus vel Phamacia. Keresoun

Cerata mans. EU . VII . Kemta.

Ccralus l. U . V o l . j E II . Ap se emi

VI a a e le Cerbalmfl. EU. C r p l .

Cercinains. Kerkeni u. 191

Cedennia. EU . VI . Sana Felicitain Co

’ oll - rmelo fenna, near C A .

Cat EU . VI . Cirella.

. . V I Zero. Ceriu m EU I .

Cem ia. AS. III . Cam achiti. i Ceme ns. q uin

Ca nia AS. III. Cerina. y .

Ca ada. u m . H ita

Ceacu . Cu ena . i. 154

- Ca sm . u m SaintTnberi.

Comic . EU . v M 1. ountSa tin.

O tr s es u fl .

- Cam ia EU . , VI Calla dello Scuarciatofi

Cefis

Cetobri a near Setubal g ,

OF PE OPLE, PLACES, &c. 280

m m. Kaar ii. 27

Ch s os e . p (I See Eule us.

Choma. See Holmi.

Chonos. Colosac i. 318

r A L esti es on the leftban of Cl a a. G L V g k the

Cure.

Chara. m aac. Khoraz.

in o Chom mn, Kham m, r Khoaresm

Choro -mithrena

o . ee Ch m alu S Julias.

C horal et Chorzene. Kara

r re el Ch om e ll. P g

r so lis tari Ch y po . Scu

Chrysorrhoas (I. See Bardine. C hm (a name ascribed to E thiopla)

1L Cianis. Ciaacusfl. AS.

Cianus sinus. Gulf of Ohio .

i r m ar e . Bum z C by a.

Cilicia. n on .

er-Silhin C illaha. G

S da C imu us prom. Cape pa V0!“ 290 INDEX TO TH E NAMES

Cimbri

Cimbrorum rom Sk en p a ag

’

Ci nu s mans . U Mountain of iterbe. rm E . V. V

Cimmem

Cimmerius mons

Cimolus ins. Argentiera

Cin ulum. EU . VI in oli. g I . C g i C nium . m sn Sinco.

Chmamomifera regio

Cinclis. Kinoli

C inyphus Garamantum

Cinyps ll.

Mo r e lo Circeii. nte Ce c l

Circesium . Kerkisia

C irta vel Constantina. Constantia

' Cisam s. Kisamo

o Cissa ins. Pag

Cissia

Cissus . as. mm . Cisme.

. o s. . Castel Rosso. Cisthene ins ct ppid. a m u

ot t near r . Citharista. C AL L . La Ci a , Ce este

z r ALL . Ca icier. Citha r stes p om. G p C

Cithazron mons

Citium. Chiti

Civitas (in what sense the term is to be under stood) lik Cius. Ohio, or Kem

Claderna. EU . VI . Q uaderna.

EU . . Cla az . Clambak e. V p

U . VI Amantea. Clampttia. E

Glanis fl. ars o n . Chiaea 161

292 INDEX TO THE NAMES

c b . A I ‘ o a “ EA II B‘lkil h

ooc m. B Cockle . C iu RI T. y

Coche

m . E . I Co U V . Stilo.

C rm U . V abo lo. M p E I . C Sti

Co cytus fl.

Codanus sinus

‘

U . VI . C li k a. E eg

rzli . ti a C anum EU . VI S gli no

liobri a s . Barcelos. Ca g . m t

- U . . Kel Ocalina mans. E V muntz.

Cogamus fl.

Cokajon mons et6.

Colapis fl. Kulp

Colchi

Colchi etColchicus sinus. Kilkar

Calcutta. m ar. Cotanda.

lias r m. EU . VII . A io Ni o Co p o g col .

xsr . nea eiri . Cdippo. u r L a ti Colo . Dobarua

ColoB palus. Bahr Dambea

n o Calonia Traja a. K la

Colophon

olours o c , vel Ch nos. Chonos

sria Monte Cali Colabr . um . bre,

29 4 INDEX To THE NAMES

Condochatm fl . Kendal:

ond s in e district f on r s C m i, th o C d o

Confluentes. Coblentz

o n ra C imbriga. Coimb

- C n . VI I . Ar ro castro . o apc. EU gy

- n v a r rbin on the Conwa . Co o im . m ur . C e , y

onsab r C ons e ra C u us. u g

Consentia. Cosenza

o i C nsorani, in the Couseran. St. L zh r s Con tantia. Coutances

Constantia. See Amida.

Constantia. See Salamis Crete .

Constantia. mason. See Tela.

ns i i. 256 Co tantiana. K ustinge

C onstantina. See Cirta

Constantino olis. Stambo or Constantino le p ul, p Contestani

Contra Acincum. Pest

C A L L . Gondran.

C ontrebia. Santavert

'

C Medin de las Torres. ontn buta. a rse. a

nv e in the Pa s de Comin es Co em , y g

Conventus in S ain what ( p , )

' . U V . Polea. Copa E . II

i Livadia limne. Copa s lacus. d . M a VI R . de e e. Cophantaj l. AS.

Cophes ll. K t Coptos. yp

Cora. EU . VI . Core.

- Cora “. AS. I II . Karak Shaubak.

Com esium. Analieh

29 6 INDEX TO THE NAMES

. on as. Corterats GI LL. C tr

ar. C . Corticata ins. m ezarga

Cortona. Cortona

' o trai. Cortnn acm u GI LL . C ur

Cm I s. m . Ca Cnroo . ycam prom. u p

Cor um EU . VII . C oraca. yc .

or c orto oves‘ C y m c . P Gen

CGrycus. Curco

- - é Cm dahcs mm EU . VII . Picro Da hn . y , p

- Cos ins. Stan Co

s . Co a. GI LL COL

'

. V i no. Cosiltmun EU. I . Cogl a

Cossio ostea Vasates. Bazas , p

Costa B a . U V . all taz E . I . La Riva

Cos ra. U . i y E VI . Pantalar a.

tes . el si Co prom See Amp u a.

m . Co a EU . VI . Com o

r Cbtia is fl . Japonese river

Cottli regnum

Cottonara Canara .

C Cragus mons. LY

Oragas. cru c

C m ins EU . VII Fenocchio . ra .

Grams. EU Vesti le di Cranes V , g .

Cr . . . r arimn I s u m T ajea.

Crastus. EU . VI . Palm o Adriano .

rastus . EU . I ra i. C 11 V . C t

’

U . E ti . Crastm fl VII I. Aera OE PEDBLE, PLACES. ac. 29 1

Crathie fl. Crati

Gratis Vel l v o o i . , F a i p l s Gheredeh

Cremna. Kebrinaz

'

Cra m s. EU . VII . Cacos.

'

Crbnzsa. EU . VI . Lo Ziro.

’ Crimisa ram EU V C éo p . I . apo dell Alie

Cri isu U . d . m s fl E . VI Ligy a

Crind . sw s . F. i e tt fi rcrL d Caltab llo a.

’ Grisina fl . Kerés

C rissa et Crisszus sinus. GulfofSalons

Crithsa. EU . VII . Critia.

- C riu met on c . op . an Crio

- eto o ua r - Crin m p n. r I xc Ka adje boum n

Crixia. EU . VI . Cairo .

i ton Valo enes Croc a um. g

ocodilo olis. e n e Cr p Se Arsi o Heptanomis.

roco dilo olis. n Adribé C p r u s .

' ' l - Crocodilorum laeus. Mo etal Temsah

Cromm on rom. AS. I II C o Cor achiti y p . ap m

C . U . VI . o e rd alusfi E C m s.

i. 178

Crtmi EU . III . Baltchick. . V

' ' . ri s Cm sime GI L L C s ai.

C . . rustumiusfl EU VI Conca.

- . l n Ctesiphon E Modai . n. 39

. Cuculli. EU . [£ t V 0,

Cam us. Cocson

Cuda ll 0011 , . ' Vo n. II . 298 INDEX TO THE NAMES

Cam . l e . us Gum s. EU V . Spu g n

'

Cunt. AS VI . Gandabil.

. I . de Po a Canimlarim prom EU. V Capo l

C m. EU . I Kol bacz upp V II . um

u U . V . above Ri atransone. Capra m tants. E I p

C ures. Corese

- - Curio Barr. Cor brid e , g ,

Curi G va or Del Gatté as prom a ta, la

Curiosolites

Curium Pisco i . p a

- Cu 1 12110 1 I LL . ormeilles. t 11 44. G C

Cufla. EU V Carts. .

é Cumbis. Gurb s

Cusa Cussie

Cum EU . . Ko V zuan.

C a um (1. V g

Catbasi

'

Cutilta . Cotila.

aneae ns i. 242. Cy i . The Famou s.

bis ustereh Cy tra. B

Cydamus. Gbedema

$60 INDEX TO THE NAMES

' DI cr

' Bad ou ma Lsmavionm . arse. Montforte de

Lemos.

. iti. Dada promont. AS II I Cap Ch

Dadalim . EU . VI . Castro di Palma.

. IX. Tanawar Dagana. AS

st n Babe , in the Dahe a

Daix H Jail: .

Damascus. Deinesk

‘

. Man . Danin S. III na a. A V

Damnii

Dan; Tribus

See T na. Dana. ya

Dana ris o s p tl. See B ry thenes

Hamster ras. 11. See Ty

Bandari

Daona fl.

Da hn e. AF I . Safana. p .

- - h an . Beit l Dap ne. e Ma

- Dara vel Anastasio olis. Dara Kurdin , p

Dan dus fl. Senegal ’ i Daraa Ca tul , in Darah

Daranalis. See Analibla.

Durantasia. Moustier

Dardania. 1111; e

Dardania. r aéI s

Dardanus

Dariori m ostea Veneti. gu , p Vennes . " ' OI PEOPLE PLACES, 8x . 331

Darnis. Deme

ias illo Baseylium. D k

Dasmenon. Tzamaneni

Dassaretu

s e t rt ita ss ri Da tag r la. See A em A y m. Daudyana Diadine

an anm LL eine. B i GI . V

'

D anas. EU . VII . Dalia.

Dannia i. 174

Datmimn. Barr Doncaster. .

- D ausara. Dausar, or CalaatGiabar

Des. Die

Debs. Ain Tab

ora Debeltus. Zag

Dehorus Dihra

Decapolis

Decastadiwn. EU . VI . Launa.

- Decelia i. 221. Dials Castro .

r I L L. Dieu e. Decim pagi. G g

I LL . Desire. Dwain. G

W t m m ig on.

Delminium

Del hiniu m I s. m u. Porto Delfino. p . 302 I NDEX TO THE NAMES

Demetrius. I ssr a. vel Corcura. Ker

kouk ii. 32

Demonnesi. Isles of Princes

Deobri a. g 11m . Miranda de Ebro.

- Derbe . Alah dag

Demon. Dercous B erres extrema. . . ras or Daraso. AF I Cap De ,

Dertona. Tortona

Dertosa. Tertosa

Darwi n“ . r . . AS II De bend

Dsrvéntum 111m . Aldb . . y

Desena. Deusen

Dw erta Libya interioris

Deva, i. 95. Chester.

Devana ll. Dee

Diablintes

Diabira AS. II I . Zizaeri.

- . II . Ta u Zaina. Diana. AF I g

- Diane S a 1mm. EU . VI . St no di i t g ag D ana.

Dianium. Denis i. 26

m m EU . v r. Ginnat i.

a s . M m m a a r e Cap Martin.

Dibio. I LL Dr a. G . p

a tium. I L L . La Cité near Pass Di t G , avant.

. . . l Didgme ins EU VI Sa ine.

i. 243

Dia na. EU . VIII . Orsova, at the confluence

ofthe Czema.

b vel Didi ua. Soc A Dis a. g m Babylonian

304 INDEX TO THE NAMES

- Domana. I s. u m Mama ham .

Domanitri

‘ Domus Zenodori

Dora. Tartoura

Doris

orticon EU . I II . Rakinitza. D . V

i . Ain- t iar. Dotlta n AS. III . E tng

or - D ylmum. Eski Shehr

Drabescus. Drama

Dralu r . masfi GI LL . T ans Drangaa

Dra saca vel Dara sa. Bamian p , p

Draudrac m EU . VII . Darda u .

Bravas ra e i. 133 fl . D v

c I L. Gloss et Ivola. Dr pammt. G L a

rc amzm s1crL. Tra ani i. 186 D p . p

o Drcpanum arr ur u Cap Trapan .

' - Bas Z tran n. 102 Drepanum prom. a é

I B. a de Dam e. Drepanum prom. L C p

Drinus fl Drin

Drilz

Brilo (1. Brian

’ Drium EU . VI . Monte SantAngelo .

Dromus Achillis

s- o r Drosache. Ga N

’

. i iz . . I I r v za Drubd is EU V I . D

Druentia il Durance

s. Isle o o a. Drymusa ins I mm . fV url 305 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, h .

s iam - GI L L Sonner wad.

Damnonii i. 90

Dumnonium v el Ocrin . d , um prom Lizar

i. 91

‘

GI LL .

- Dura. I mam Mohammed Dour

o Duranius fl. D rdogne

Durdas mans. AF. III Dubdu.

' - n s I LL . r . Dun . G T eig hier

Duria fl . major atminor. Dario Riparia ct

Baltea

s Dariu fl. Duero, or Douro

M onta ue. L orm . g GI L . D agen

Dum ovaria. Dorchester

’ Durobrims. Blur . Domford near Caster.

u c . LL . Dre D n an ” GI ux.

e. Dorocatalamwm GI LL . Chtlon sur Mam

Dw ocobrivis. narr . Berkhamstead.

- Dun cM m Barr . Cirencester.

tori oste Remi. Rheims Durocor um, p a

I LL . Boutiers. Duroicoregum. G

- . Godmanc ester near Hun Duroli pm as tr . h ,

Duromcm. GI LL . Estrum Corchie:

Durostorus. Dristra ass m nnx TO THE NAMES

Dyme Dyrrachium Durm o

i 412

Ebcllinum u rsr. Baillo

Eblana Dublin

Eboracum. York

Eborolaomn I LL. Ebreuil . G

' E . bm hmum GI LL Iverdun.

Ehrodunum Emb . run

Bhadas ins. Western Isles E ' btm . EU . VI . Evoli.

E ~ barobri a. I L . in g G L Sa tFlorentin.

Eburones

Eburovices Aulerci

Abus us ins. Yviga.

Ebtdiana. EU . VI . Alieno

Ecbatana. R amadan

Cuerdas

Eccohriga

di a el Ec pp , v Aczib.

Echinodes ins

Echinus. EU. VII . Echinou.

l oam mm . EU . VI . Monte Scorato .

Ectin I LL . on e i . i. G th Tinea r ver

Edcnatss. L e. GI L . Sein

Edessa vel E d s or Ma l n , ge . E es a, g e a

Edess . a mason. Robs, Orhoa, or Orha

OF PEOPLE, PLACES, doc. ass

i. 198

- acad 1 . I L Ma deure. M am m G L . n

io ol Ephesus. A s uc

r Tri Eph aim. bal

Diable i . U I . sle d e VI I a . Ephyr n E .

c ria. U . Epi a E V Puca.

Epidamnus See Dym chium

E ida r s s hio p u u . I LLYB Regu i Vecc

E idaur s p u . I aGos. Pidavra

E idaur s ia p u Limera. Malvasia Vecch i ni Ep pha a. ctc . Surfendkar

ara. nrsr . o n o Ey M t ro .

E oredi i i. 150 p a. Iv ca

ua. Em bo 11159 . Conan.

s Eque tris. See Noiodunum.

’

ti U . i ha miint. Eqmuoc am E . V F sc

- E ma t EU . I . Castel Franco. m tacic“. V

i 22 Erana . 6.

Eranno boas 0. See Jomanes.

M nte Dibino. Erbssm EU . VI . o

n VI . Cabo dolls Tests. om. E Bram pr .

. s. M 111. Prota. Eflbinthus, ins I

- Erato mm atcash um. EU . VI . Monte Pele

i Eretria. Gravalina s , 310 INDEX TO THE NAM ES

U V o retwm I . n Mont . E E . ear rot do , e un

r a. u tsr . F E g mga. Ergavica

- i i U . VI . a ve . Erg t um. E S n Se rn

u . v i . Eribul m . I s. m u O aj k

Erioodss ins. EU . VI . Alicudi.

’

En onsu ins. EU . VII . Var sa cu .

n . v l P Erida us fl e Padus. o Brigou fl

Erix . EU . VI . Lerice.

rna i betw en t. abriel and E g mmz. GI LL . e S G

St Remi, in Provence.

Em odurum. aint Ambroise sur An on. GI LL . S

m brus L . v E fl. GI L Rou ers.

Br ce. . U . n y E . IV Catalfa o

r nt s E yma hu fl .

r thr re ri E y e . E th

st t . S Giuliano Eryx mons. ettemp e L an

U . . chon au. Esco. E V S g

Basedon. See Issedon.

Essiac AF. II . Brava

Estiteotis

'

. on the iver . Esubiam . GI LL Ubaye r

m I LL . Ienne. Etm a. G

r tto eter Etoostum. na r U x

nd e d Etymander ll. Hi m n

as la. En p fl .

Eudra III Eder pa. AS Euganei

Evenus fl Fidari

312 INDEX TO THE NAMES

Penalti AF. III . Fesha .

Fen i n vel Finni o . Finns , , p p

Ferentbmm. ar s on. Ferenti.

Formtinum. L A T. Ferento .

' Fa itor . . V e fl EU I . Biangu .

Fem t s u mons. Jurjura

' ic P an a. U . . i E VI F gari.

t‘ I icaria ins. EU . VI . I sola Cavalli.

Fidsmr. EU VI . esti es. . V g

id nt i S - i F e ia. Borgo d an Don no

-i e M illoc i L . F anna d m GI L a . Fines (whatare indicated bythis name)

- Fi es Fines Roma um. GI LL . m

v . a . n. Fines Hel et ct Rhe . GI LL Pfi

o n Fines Illyr et Pann .

in . . La F a F es EU VI . in 4 Finnin ia i. 12 N land. g . y

Firmum. Fermo

. EU. . Mo l Fisccllus mans VI nti de la Sibella,

above Visso .

Flaminia, terr.

U . VI Fla o na. Flamonia. E g g

42. . o Flanaticus sinus i. 1 G fQ uarnaro.

Flanona. Fianona.

Flavias

obri a i. 18 Porto Gallete. Flavi g .

Flavionavia i. 20. Avilies.

Flcuium. GI LL . Vi aerding.

Flct I LL . leuten. io. G V

- Flevo la s i. 8 Z d cu 2. uy er Zee

Flovo il Vlie OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &c. 313

i. 128

t r I L L . S a. Fons T ng orum. G p

Forentum. EU . VI . Forenm .

Formica. EU. VI . Mola.

F ortnnatss ins. C anaries. 11. 219

Forum Allieni. Ferrara

'

Forum Casan s EU VI . Orosei. .

- Forum Cas EU . VI . e lla. s”. V tsI

Forum Ch udii. GI LL . Centron.

ForumCornelii Imola

- Form i M m . . re D ng om EU VI C me. Forum n r om m 11139 Val Diorrés

F l i ii. . an iovanni ro m F am n EU VI . S G p

flamm a.

Forum Fulv11 Valentinum Valentin i 151

Forum Guam EU . VI . Castel Franco .

- d r . Forum Ha riani GI LL . Voor hu g

Fo m Ju ii ré s ru l . F ju

- Forum Jalii Venetorum. Civ ita di Friuli

. r os. Form Ligneam GI LL. U d

Forum Livii. Forli i. 15 1

Forum Limicorum. m ar. Ponte de Lima.

Forum Narbasoram. m ar. Anciaens.

orca r. Forum Ncronis. GI L! F lquie 314 INDEX TO THE NAMES

PM Norma. EU . VI . Forano.

GI L L . cu .

LucI N. Polls.

For ro bron um Semp nu . Fossom e

n o o o i. 190 Forum Traja i. F rd ngim

5 Fu n Carboaaria. EU . VI . P (11Ariano.

Fossa Marl

EU . VI . Foce di V re io. Em a Papyriaaa. ia gg

Emmi o . , p p

. I . Ca t no. Magd a EU. V p a

' EU . VI . Vi ao. Fh gidusfl. p

M inter. EU . VI. Val di Prino.

Fronto n. Fortore i. 170

M ostium. GI LL . Bonnie!at the mouth

of theSomme.

Frusino. EU . VI . Frosinone.

F U . VI . La o di o. uoirm law s. E g Celan

. Fol o . M giniu n EU . VI ign

8 16 INDEX TO THE NAMES

alli e the Galle o. G u m m ar . Cu ra on g

‘

Galliolm . M I can. Calico .

Galliaaria ins. EU . VI . Gallinara.

' Gallo Gm ci vel Galatm o . , p p

Gnmala. Bautsah

s Gange il. Ganges

Gau e B Ba ol g egia. p moh

Gan es. TA o vi Gan s g PEOB. M r l g

an eti s a of en G g cus inus. B y B gal

flan ra i . 30 ari g 0. Xiang

Ganos. Ganos

s s - Gano mon . Tekltiur dag

Gamma et Garam antes. C herma

Garamaai o . Garm , p p

mons Monte Sane-An elo Garganus . g

ri l al iés. Garga us ocus GI LL . G gu

Gar a m om: U VI . Ca o Vh stice g m pr E . p

Garizim mons

I . ll s bf ra l and Garooeli EU . V Va ey P ge as

Cluson.

W M . 38 11 . Yam outh

- Gm aura etGarsauritis. Ah serai

Gam mon fl . Garonne

Gasaadi. Chem o

Oath vel Geth

Gaugamela

Gaulos ad Meliten Gaza.

Gaulos ad Cretam. Gozo

Guerra mans. GI LL. Col de Cabre 317 OF PEOPLE, PL ACES, &c.

Gam lcou. EU . VII . Porto Cairo. or Gabriel.

Gaza. Gaza

Gaza G - s or . vel azaea. Tebriz, Tam i , Guam

Gu am . AS. 111. Jazor.

Gi -rel l a s. l . un a u m . A adglam

Gazinra Gueder

Gebalene

Geetar Ba a. lm

Gels, near Terra m a.

C ele o in the Ghilan , p p.

o n .L. Kill

Gown“. GAL ! “ Gelb.

Geloni

Gelonua

Gemelle . an onBu n. Jemella.

Genuine . cu m. Menu.

e l r Gamb iacum GALL G mb ou s.

’ V no 6 m m . EU . v . al d Ag

enel o tea Aureliani. 0 rleans G m n, p s

V nte Gen a. Gm EU . I . Mo g

Geneva. Geneva

r Genesaretb, vel Geneaa

Genesareth locus

Geno a. Genoa

Gaussian». EU . VI . Genoan.

i. 195 Germans fl. Semno

in. am ine . o u r “ Jara

Gerenia. EU . VII . Zamata. i 318 INDEX TO THE NAMES

. . iuu Germanium EU V. Vol g.

Gera nium. EU . VI . Tra onara g ,

' - Germ. Ill Kdif

' i - - Gen a. 8! am . n el Ge A x,

Gerrhm EU IX Molo n -wodi fi. . . a fia .

- W EU . . Real bur V g,

Ba dge. EU . VI . Somme

Oceania. o u n Zoni

e Geb . pop

AS. III . Ga it. fligafla.

402 Geni . Gine o i. n

Git fl.

Girba ins. See Meninx.

- Giaduala . as III . Ain emeitun .

M ”. n . m a v G . Glandees.

la m ». o u r. S in Ronniin P c G a t roven e.

Glancnnsinus. GulfofMaori

o O l ta. Clyde

k o-ll Gly y mea. Bay ofGlitenu in Gear AS. III. fi o varein.

Gobe m u prom.

'

Gobanmum an" . Aber avenn g y,

Go m . AS. VI I . Con on g g .

Golan vel Ganlou A belo n o , s u , r Adgeloun

Gophna ct Gophnitiea Gorbefis Gorgaba

320 INDEX To THE NAMES

’ Grab ? o u r » Terre de Groude.

Gabe. AS. II I . Guba.

‘ i. 80, 113

(Malia. EU . Guntzbur . . V g

Gm i et Gurams fl.

Guria. terr.

et auti- ot Guts , G G h

s Ginnis Gymnia .

o el Gya p lia. S amun

n es in e . Gy d fl. Ze d h

' ’ - lmabbéo . F III . o r and Rae a Gypsan a A . Z a a i 22! G tbi o - t . y um. C lo Ky bia

M anta EU . V Kottiscll. , .

- Hadranum . EU . VI . Ada no

Hadria i. 14 5. Adria

H ad ria Piccai. Atrl

or Be Hadria o o aae . Adriano le n p lia. ru p ,

drine

r an l oli Had i opo is am am . B

n is. U . VI . Adriano oli or Ar Hadri a opol E p , gyrocastro

G l of enice H adriaticum mare. u f V

H adrumetum

236. Eminelida H asmus mons i. g

- - [l anai extrema. Emineh bomn OF PE PLE PLACES &c. O , , 1

H agareni

H aliacmon. Platamona

o H aliaem n fl .

H aliartua

H almyris palus

- m ria i . . v H al y Tam ca EU IX. Balykla a

Halon ins. I s. m u. Aloni.

H alonesus i. 208. Dromo.

H ahn . Galula 35

i Saleme i. 187 H alyc a.

- l s izil er arl: i. 28 328 329 H a y fl . K m 2, ,

. . M i. H amazitus I s mm . ess

Hammon. See Ammon.

Harm. AS. I II . Ireca.

r oni . i H a m a Gomron, or Bender Aban

ar ms a branch ofthe r s u H pa , Ha pa o

Hassi . A S m u H ez

H s . U VI . tri. a ta E . U

Hebroma r m. gus. GI LL . B a

Hebron. Cabr Ibrahim

‘ R ecatou-nesi Musco-niai

to me an R eca u pylos. Da g

I LL . Ell. Hela bas. G

- . I II . Bur belle. Heldua. AS g

H elena. Elne

- - e el elia. Castello a Mare della Bruc a Helia, v V

. L Etan de endres. Helios ports” GI L . g V 100 VOL. 11. 322 INDEX TO THE NAMES

Helice. EU . VIII Ihtiman.

elicon o s o i H m n . Zagaro v un

i a . aalbek Heliopol s. n B

i ]!rr . Matarea H el opolis. n o

Balimou fl .

Helium cation». I LL Mouth of the Mem e. G .

HollaaetH ellenea

s- e StraitofDu danelles Helle pontua. Th

Belcrum etHelorlna Tempe. Mari Ucci

Helvetii

Helvil

' U VI . Si illo. Helmllum. E g

Heraclea rrI L .

Heracles. Lr ucaar .

H eraclea Sintica

Zeiton

Heracles. r aaI c. Erekli

Heraclea Pontica. Erekli.

H - - emelea C mb r I . a e ia. G LL Saint Tropes

Heraclea Min a. EU . VI V . eatigee near

Bianca.

H er l ac ea. EU . VII . Xenoxua.

324 INDEX TO THE NAMES

n Aslununein Hermopolis mag a.

H ermopolis parva. Demenhur

H ernia

K oua E m ma 11. Sambat, or ed

Heroispolis

H eroa liti G lf of ez po cua 810118. u Su

He ie . rs fl m AF. II I Ga i

He t -l r ha ins. H eilig and fi H esebon, vel Esb a. H esbon

Hesidrus Kehker fl .

H esperidum ins. Bissagos isles

n. 223

K ee r-is v el Berenice et H orti Hes eri pe , , p

- dum. Ben a i or ernie n. 166 g z , B

H es - eru ceras Ca e o o . p . p B z

Hieesia ins . EU . VI . Panaria.

Lass . ero. Hiera. J

- iera e . . i s . H , sir Sacra in I s m u . Ag o trati

' s li . Hierabrica. m r A nquei

- Hiera Caesarea. I s rm t. Sumeb.

‘ HieracAn-polir

ieraedn. . H AF. I II Pesicon, near Ekrad.

- - iemann in . . . e R AS IV G z iratel Teir, or

the file of the Bird. 2) OF PEOPLE; PL ACES, &c. 32

Hiera ti Germs. Ghermas

Hiera - olis. r s p nar G. Bambuk Kala i

Hiera olis. 31m m M i p . enb gz

H iera— i pytna. G rapetra

H ie s rassu 6. See Forata.

H ierat is. AS. VI . Kiarezia.

- H iero c ia. e . II Giero ibo . p AS I . c u

H ierichns. See Jericho .

o Hier max fl. Yermak

H icrosol m . e Je l y a Se rusa em.

w . U V . i or io. Hia afl E . I F um b

H illeviones in Hal-land

H imera. Termini

H imera (I. Fiume Salso

H i onium vel ibo. Bivona pp , V

i on . . Sherone. H pp on AF I .

. A . . Ec Hipp os j l S II halis.

Hippos mono et appid.

Hi o Zar t a Ben-zen pp y a ,

Hi o re im n r Bo pp g , ea nn

- Hira. Meshed Ali

ali vil Hisp s. Se la

EU . VI . asto di Ainone. Historm a. V

Holmi

Homeritz

Homonada. Em enak

r or Mera li. I s. m u. Loufe florist-1812. , p ' "x 3R 6 INDEX TO THE NAMES

Horrrea l ia. Erklia

orre i - i H a Marg . Morava h aar

r a L ann . Ba re ( Gd) GI L . C es

Hom e . AF. III. Zamora.

HM M . EU . VI . Orta.

Hostilia EU . V . Os li . . I tig a

Hunni

m . . V Pat mo . Hybla aj or EU I . e

- bla l a EU . VI . Penisola delli Hy , ee Meg m .

VI . r rini. Hyccara. EU . Mu o do Ca

s n Hydaspe Il Sha trou. ii Hydra tes ll. Biah

nto Hydrantum. Otra

. Kli Kym EU . IX m t

llus vel Phr ius Hy , yg Hymettus mons

i v n Hypaza ns. GI LL . I sle du Le a t.

az Berki i. 313 Hyp pa.

v l Bo s. o . Hypanis fl. e gu B g

v i l1p fi el Vardan us. Kuban Hypata Hyperborei Hyperborei montes

afi Hyphasis fl . C l Hypii montes et Hypius ll

328 INDEX TO TH E NAMES

U . III . Krivina. Iatrmn ( ad. E V ' or ihon Jaxartes (1. Sir, S

Jazer ct mare Jazer

Iazyges Metanastz

Ebro Ibernafl.

l - - du a. . mo . Taha cl 16mm. AF 1

river I ron I LL . Passa e of the Ibliodum m. G g

i. 311

I ceni

GI LL . Issinbaux . Icidmagtw .

‘ r inia I chnura, vel Sa d

I chthyophagorum Ora

I conu . between Die and Ga in GI LL . p,

I conium. Konieh

- I cosium. Sersel

Ala na. [d im-alum. EU . VI . g

Ictodu I L Passa e ofthe river Vance. rum. G L. g

n ouleme Iculisna. A g

Ida mons. can .

' Ida mons. raOI s. é EU . III . Dek . Idacos. V

Idalium. Dalin

Ideess rins Phrixus a, p

. x EU . VI . Idice Idc fl. astenbach Idistavisus campus. H 329

I erne. I reland

Jerusalem v el H ierosol - - , yma. Beitcl Makdés,

and KadsS herif i. 402

k . rona GI L I. I sona.

Jesrael. Esdrelon

I as it g d a. Idanka Velha

I il ilis. 1 el or 1 8 11 g g J g , J 1

Ilerda Lerida.

I lergetes li I cis. Elche

Ili a I L L . Alcolea. p , G

Ili l Nichla pu a.

llium See Tro a . j

Illiberis Elne

lllitur i ne r ndu ar g , a A j

Illu m sr . illena. mem. V Illyricm Gentes

Ilorcia. Lo rca

'

Ilurco m ar . Puente de los Pines.

Iluro . Oluron

Imaus mons. Imea I mbros ins. Imbro V II . O L . 330 INDEX CPO - THE NAMES

1m AS. III . H arem.

I L L Isle de M ir . Im dra. G a e

- - - I r . t de Port. mus Py emm s GI LL . Sain Jean Pied

I nachus 11. i. 222

Inathus. EU . VII . Demato.

- [nearas. I s. u m . Carri.

Indibilia Xert

Indigetes

I ndo-Scythia Indus et Ganges

el in s Indus, v S du

I nferum mare

Inganni

n ena ostea Abrincatai. Am nc es I g , p h

Insani montes

Incubu s. GI LL Part ofForez.

res. I nsub GI LL cu .

I ntemelli

- Intercm EU . VI . Teramo.

Interauma Narles. EU. VI . Terni.

’

Interm icm m sr. Ponferrada.

- Interm iry». EU . VI . between Coscile and Eden .

' ’

Intereis . E . P a U V. antelL

Intercisa. EU . VI . Furlo .

Inten d ed . EU . VI . Anterdoco.

- Inter romium. EU . VI . San alentino p V .

e u or Jomanes tl. G m e, Julnna u . 109

. I . t [m m AF II a Cape Car ine.

Ion ll.

I ones

Ienima mare

' 332 INDEX TO THE NAMES

I i i EU . . sen. s n sca. V I

Issachar, Tribus

- an S er. I ssedon Scythica. H h

d ams andIssicus sinus. Aisse

I ster (where the Danube takes this name)

Isthmus

I stro o is er an p l . Kara K m

Iw riw . rr Aldbro . m Ba . ugh

I tabrius mons. See Tabor.

Itali cs . Seville la Vieja

Bonus . - EU VI I . Palio castro .

Ithaca ins. Theaki

Ithaguri

- I th nrus mons. . g u 90. E m tabahan

Ithome. Vulcano

Itium r p om. I tius pertus Witsand

Ituraea i Judah, Tr bus

- I uemta. EU . . Lava miin V t.

I vernis. el or wn Cash , A

J li . li rs. u acum GI LL . Ju e

- Julias. Tell oui

Lilebone Julichons.

iob i. 18. in the Val de i Jul riga V eso.

a us ostea Andecavi. An Juliom g , p gers

' - oma m . EU . . H ohen Juli g V Twiel.

- io o is. See Go rdi co Jul p l n me. E OF PEOPLE, PLAC S, are. 333

'

J lio ol . u zs A . . r p S I II Ke ker.

. . i 5 Julium Carnicum Zuglio . 1 7

Jam uria. m an. on uera J q ,

Juneau ins. Gomera

Jammie Er imz Tem l U . i oni. g p E VI . G f

Jura mons. Jura

stiniana ri i i Ju p me. G ustend l

secunda. Giustendil

Jute:

Juv avum. Slatzbonrg

o olis . A . I I rm s S II . Na s p o a.

Kanas-NI rnr' I r K das L . a

Kedron, vel Cedron torrens

- Keriath Arba. See Hebron.

Karinth-Jearim

Kison torrens

L I aI s I . Beled, or Old Mosul s eates etLabeatis lacns

Labiama EU . VI . L a Colonna ,

Labula. EU . VI . Torre di Ro cca imperiale.

Lacabena. L acaben

Lacafia. EU . VI . anco L ra.

' ' Laca c - ' etL om dls ades. AF. I y W . Al Bahrai n.

or the Two Seal . 4 331. INDEX TO THE NAMES

ed on. Lac szm See Sparta.

i cum. . . t Laca EU V Ma tS ee.

Lacinium ro o o n p m. Cab della C lon a

Lacobri ga. Lagos

Laconic sin i 2 . us us . 20 of Colok t . G. y hia

- Lactodurum. s axr . Ston Stratford y .

Lactora. Leitour

Locus Beberaei. AS. III . L ake Katonnieh.

Felicia. U Pilis. Lam E V.

Lacus Re ius . AF 111. Salt Lake. g .

Ladon ll.

Le mus mons. Mount Ilamlam.

Le strigones

I . Castlefor . Lagentiw n. BR T d

U . I . I alta. Lagyra. E V II

ahor ar L e. Lahs e o L ama. Lam g

Lamasba. Lamasbe

Lamia

Laminium i. 26. Alhambra.

o Lamus tl . etLamotis. Lamuz

Lancia

a G arda Lancia Oppidans. u

336 INDEX TO THE NAMES

Lebm h . AS I II Leban.

e z L ch um. Pelago

La ose ct ( ad) GI L L . Lez

Lectum prom. Cape Babe

Lederata. EU III . Vi alanka . V p .

edus l. I L . L j G LL. ez

Le es vel Le s; g , g Legio Septima Gemina Leon Leleges

Lemanus lacus. L . ofGeneva

i n. em n s. Lm nm GI L L . L é e

Lemnos ins. i. 29 1. Stalimen.

Lemovices

Lencia. Lentz

Leon rom. U . V I . Ca o io p E I p L nda.

Leontini Lentini

' ont o . - é Le op lis mGYrr . Tell Essab

onto o is. aso n. o Le p l m See Niceph rium.

ontes . asemieh Le 6 C , Leionti, or L ante

Le sia ins I s. u m . Li so p p .

e e - Lapt xtrema. Bas al enf

Leptis magna. Lehida

Loptis minor» Lemta

- Lev c fits. I LL . L erin in G .

Lero ns I L . i . G L Sainte Marguerite

Leros ins L s . ero F 7 O PEOPLE, PLACES, &o . 33

s [£ s in Mytilin i. 290

Lesora mans I L L . Lausé r . G

Lesura A LL Leser fl, G

Le thmus ii. i. 231

U . . La tin as/I. E VII Malogniti

Lethe tl E YP . G T n . 151

Letoa ins EU VII Gaiduro nim . . , . g é Lew d I LL . on the Li ve. . G

Leuca. EU . VI . Santa Maria di Leuca.

Leuc . adia etLeucas Leucadia l. 210

Leucam m arr . L o her . B g

a I L L . L eucate. Lemm . G

L wata rom EU VII . Ga o a Ducato . p , p

- om siv L euce c e e lbus a us. , A p g H aur

Leuceris EU . I . Lover V s.

' Leuci 1 75°

L c r . U . . Mo ti eu i "w ites E VII n Leuci.

W ella AS. I II . Lucolla

L tra. EU . I C a o Pi t r w come V . p a ta o

Leuco-Syri

Lance -Syrorum Ancon

Leu tra i 221° Livadostro c .

’ Leucym a prom EU . VII Ponta dAlefchino .

Levi ticaaurbes i 401

V Jaicza Lcusaba EU .

Libanus mons

~ Libam a EU VI . Castel Argua.

Libero. EU . VI . Viverone. 338 INDEX TO THE NAMES

ibota Talavera L .

Liburni

Liburnia

L b i s e . y sa. G bise

Licades ins. EU . VII . Litada.

Li res. gu GI L L .

i usti ns si L g c nus. Gulf of Genoa

Lil b w o . r y um ppid etp om. Ma n ila and

i i v l L the . i L m us, e e fl L ma

Limm . EU . VII . Vonim .

Luna-sia. AS. I I I . Limna.

imon m ost Pi ta i. Poi L u , p ea c v ctiers

Limyrica

Lindum colonia. Lincoln

Lindus

' I LL . crs Lillgones. G

Linx. See Lixus. i i Lipara ins. L par

EU V . Livenza. Ligam tiafl. . I

i Gari lia L ris fl. g

V Monte de Lists . Lists . EU . I .

itr a . a o. Litabrum. m r Bu g

M . . tsch anna». EU Lu V .

Litmwbri a. I LL . reil if itbe notPont g G C ,

Saint Mazenee.

sac INDEX TO TH E NAME

e Lilgdunum Batavorum. Leyd n

- . . Lazier Lugdunum Convenerum St

in. Lug EU . V. Ug

‘ 9 6 Luguvallum. Carlisle

m i. ru se Lumbier. Lu ber .

Lumellum . Lumello

G lf of S etia Luna etLunensis portus. u p

Luna; mo ntes

- é m ar . euich . Lunarinn: prom . P

Lecce L upine.

d um. EU . VI Ladenbour . Lupo un . g

uido in the districtofLu odori Lug , g

L usitani

Imssunitm . I LL YR C o lasin.

. w a Lussunium PA NN. Fo ld r

ia ostea Parisii. Paris Lutet , p

L uteva. L odeve

t ria LL . u eu M a ns. GI L x

I/ybum . AS. I II . Lubon. Lycseus mons

L canitis r n y , unde Mount Al Luca

L caon - - y um colles. Foudh al baba Lyen

i ri Lychn dus. Ach da

L co olis. Siut or Osiot y p , Lyco sura

L ssiti Lyctos. a

c s roa . Ly u fl . r

n . Lyons fl. m a OF P O E 4 E PL , PLACES, 3 1

- L cas 8. I i l y nu rn. B ng gben

- c s tl. s Ly u r n. Nahr Kelb

s . Lycus fl. I ar a See Zabus

' ‘ L l. SABN A . ons t I o r . y nva r . Be da

L dda vel Dios olis. Lod y , p i. 406 L dias. . e . y AS II I . L ja

L u yg i. 118 I m i at a. s. u r g I m . E natia. L yrnessus

Lysias. Berzieh

sim L y achia. H examili

- l L ysone. Ag ason

L tarmis rom. Candenosa or en ss y p , Cand e

H I I nam

Mea r g ammum. Candi

i . III . esti s. Macar a. AS V ge

- Maceaa. EU . VI . Colts Bummer.

' ce r aifarekin Ma p acta. M

o andon Maceta prom. M g

Machmrus i 420. Macera ,

s ee S a ta. Macianes lacu . S p n

Macolicwm. H rnsa. Kilmalloc.

ort Macomades Syrtis. S

- é Macomades minores. El Mahr s

i Mecca Mactraba.

47 . Ma ra. Macra ii. i. 1 g 342 INDEX TO THE NAMES

- Macris, vel H elena: ins Macro nisi

Macron-tichos

Madaurus

Madiano Megar-el-Shuaib

Madviacis Bu r . Maidstone

Me ander fl . Meinder

Ma lian! ad EU . I M i ( VI I . ead a.

Maenalus mons

M n O i mo ia L . pp d. YD

Ma nta

Mageddo

M elli in the Mu ello ag , g

- ‘ Ma i f - g a EU . V Ma en feldt.

Ma iov n g i im. nan . Dunstable.

si H B . M ne ia Magne a. T E SAL ag s Magnesia Sipylia Magnisa

- Magnesia Mmandri. Guzel hizar

a nis. nan . Old Ra r M g dno .

Ma num littus Ma adaxo g . g

a n i Hou l River M g um (Gung a) Ostium. g y

n m u m. Ca e Mala Mag u prom. p y

‘ ‘ . travo Magnum prom LU SI I . Roca de Sin

o oruna Magnus p rtus. C

ul i Magnus sinus. G f of S am

M r . L . id ag adafl GA E B assoa.

Ma Makesin gusa.

alac Mala M a. ga

Malana. AS. VI . Malan.

n . S. I . K n e i Maia ga A X a d gher .

344 INDEX TO THE NAMES

Marathon. Mara o th n.

Marathus. Meratia

M cellia EU V . M o. ar na. I a lian . g

Marci. AL L . Marc G h. n Marciano o lis. Marce o oli or Prehislaw p p ,

. V Marcina. EU I . Scala.

u A u . Marcod rum . G L L D rem

M . L L . r Marcmnagus . GA a magen

Marcomanni

r Ma de, vel Meride. Merdin

Mardi, vel Amardi

Mar . ta AF. I . Mariou

Mar e mortu m. ee ac u S L us Asphaltites.

Mareiitis lacus

Mareii s - ti . Si wah M areura. Mero i r e r . Ma g dunum. m m . B ve Castle

o va Margus fl . M ra

r us K tol Ma g opp. as atz

- m . M h Margus ll. u m arg a

Mariahe . March

M ri a ana col.

Marianum o id. ct rom . E V pp p U . I

Marianus mons. Sierra Morena

Maridu mm Ca rmarthen , e

Mariana Maros fl,

Maritima Martigues

Ma i r am . AS. I II . Marion.

Marmal' idie M aronea. Marogna OF PEO PLE, PLACES,

Marrubium i. 173. San Benedetto.

M arrucin o in t e Abram i; p p. h

N. Man i. G ERMA

an . M i I TA L . M arsigni

m P HBY . M yas fl . G

s ieh . M ar yas (1. an t. Beu

M afia 0. Mafia

. olvic. Martialis . G ALE V

'

EU . I . Oulx. Marias ( ad). V

o olis Miafarekin M artyr p .

M am ca. Marou erm nd

arush Maruce i, in the M ak

a Mora a M am fl. v

W di-al-Sebaa Mason fl . a

d ia Da lar Masius mons. Kara g g

Massagem

Me alo- otamo. EU . VII . Massaliaj l. g p

v ALE . Meave. Massa a. G

seilles Massilia. Mar

' Ca o Greco. U . III . H asam a prom E V p

Motola. VI . Matiola. EU . 5 Mattia £ 19 Mathis fl.

VOL. 11. 340 INDEX TO THE NAMES

Matin g J

Matili EU . V . c . M li a I ate ca.

Hatiamm. EU . V . M i I atno .

Ma rdum. EU . V. Matte

i . Matr x EU . Bassicz. , V

- imam. EU . VI . Mon Matt te Silvano.

flatw are m a . Po te d . r n o Sor.

Mauro-ou trun Malaz-kerd i. 330

Mazaca. See Cesarea ad Ar m g um.

Mau rum, in the Val di Mazara

Mazicec

Medaba

Meda n . AS. III . Marra.

Media i. 435 Medi n a um castellum. Midora

{m INDEX TO THE NAMES

Menus. Meneo

- Mendes. Ashmun Tanah

Mendecium Nili ostium. Dibl

i o hi Men nx vel Lot ha itis ins. Zer , p g

eninx M oppid. Zadai ca

Menoba. Almunecar

- r Menta l: Bastiana. m ar . San Thome Cazo la.

M sa n mtc Ord a a m ar.

Menuthias ins Zanzibar

MeroiE . Nunhia M l em a . U VI . Aroscia. fl E .

Mose i ns. AL Porteroz. G E. Meaembria (ad E geum) Marogna

Mesembri ri a (ad Bux in). Misev n

Mesene Ti ris Dis l ( g ). e

in Mesene (Euphratis). Pen tM oan

Meao is m n s-da g om. Keste ou g

s M li Me olia et Mesolus tl. asu patam and the

Kisna.

Messana ri s n e. Messina. , p n Za cl

- Messene. Mavra matia

esse i c s sin s i. 225. G. ofCoron M n a u u .

Mam a. GALE. Mese.

. EU . VI . i la de I l s s Manila V l g e ia .

l M delli Meta linnm. e n i. 30

Manama. EU VII . Matala. ,

Metapontmn OF PEO PLE, PLACES, &c. 34'

Metarls E stuarium. The Wash

Meta s uru 6. Metro

Meta . m Brutim m. Meta ro fi u .

M etelin. Missil ii 143

M edia U . n . E VI I . Metho e n .

M ethone. Modon

M ethora. Matura

n Porto- et M ethym a. P era

' ca ar . Temeni.

BABMA T.

etro ol LYD . Tireh M p is.

Me etus M etulum. tuc v

U . . eva na. Mw ania. E VI B g

M ala. EU . VI . Galena.

Milk a. EU . VII. Palamida.

Balikesr i Miletopolis.

Miletus

Milo- otamo can . . Milena . p

Milevis. Mila

Mile in Britain (of whatlength)

Milliarium aureum

- - Nizi lo Comtc. Minaticmn GA L E .

Mincio i 14 Mincius , 3 fl ,

. C o della Mi EU . VI a Mi nerva prom. p

o am anello . nerva, C p

- ALE . ci ao Menerbio . Mina views. G

Minho Minio n.

352 INDEX To THE NAMES

16 Munychia i. 2

Mur n i n. V . r etio g d m EU . I E g .

r i 34 Mu a. lmeri i. g A a.

. erhau Mariam EU . V Mu

Mu rsa. Essek

lia vel Mursa minor. EU . . near Daida. Mursc , V

- EU . . Marczal. Min scan. V

Mai s EU . . ra Mum V ,

EU . . between G Mum s Casaris. V eneva and

Chuse on the leftbank ofthe Bhonc.

M stu anim Murustaga. u g

Muanon ‘ ke -Fad Mason. AF. I . S k l

3 Musti n . 108

Mutila EU . VI Medolino.

. U . VI . Modi li Milli kan. E g ana

Mutina. Modena

Mosch Muza.

Muziris. Vizintlruk

Mycale mons Mycenas

M chus arties atBulis . EU . V é y p II H orne . i M) conus ns. Myconi

L ‘ donia. M ESO J Myg I I .

M donius . i 428 )g fl . Nahar a] Hanali

Myla . Melazzo

sa Myla . Mylasa or Marmara nd My us. Myndes

- A s. M IN Ialan hi liman. . g

M os-ormos vel A hrodites o t l y , p p r a . Sufange

ul-b rhi a n. 102 OF O PL P . PE E, LACES, &c. ass

M ri na. s y La nos. Palio castro

M riad. As y . mm . Sanderlic.

M rim y cephalon i. 318

M ri h o to . EU . . M rio o y p y n VIII y fyt .

M rlz a vel A amea. Moudania i 294 y , p .

- rmccium . EU . IX. I al My eni K é . rti My lis. Mertola

Nyai

' Misocoras. Mogodor l ti Myti ene. My lini

a VI . is retta. Mytistr tum. EU . M t 31 Myus i. 1

Nu u 'nsu 5 1. .5

o d i a m . Ri e Nev s,

da a . A X. Batnir or Ban o . Nah bm g r S. I , d

a ar vel Dion sio olis. See N sa I ndie . N g a, y y y

- Naharra. AS. II . Siai Barema.

Naim. AS. III . Naim.

Namadus t]. Nerbedah

Namnetes

Nantuates 1354 INDEX TO THE NAMES

Nar fl . Nem

Narbo Martins. Narbimne

lva Ner . Nara . r U. VI . Se a

Narisci

- el Fl vi s Be um Nar malcha, v u u g

Naro 6. i. 138. Narenta

Narona

Narraga

- - Nar sares. Nar Sarsar

Natiolum. EU . VI . Giovenazzo.

U VI . atisone. Natiso11 E . N

Nava (L Nahe

Naucratis

Naulochus

e to Naupactus. L pan

l a li or N l Naup ia. N p apo i

b r b Naugortus. O e Lay ack

Nauru. Nur or Nour

o Naustathm AF I . Bondaria.

usla h EU . VI . a t mus . Po t o n N r o L g ina.

Neksh b Nantaca. a

Naxos ins. Naxia

Naxuana. Nakélvan

- Nam . EU . VI . Castel Schisso.

Nazareth, vel Nazara

Nazarini. Nassaris

Nazianzus

Neath . EU. VI . Rocca di Noto .

éss I NDEX TO THE NAMES

i . G L E . de nce Ncrm A Pays Ve .

Ncsactum. EU . VI. Vranaksa.

Nestus vel Mestus fl. i. 138. Mesto i: 238

New s. EU . VII . Asso.

n t Netindava. S ia yn

Nevu' aum Nevers ‘ ’

EU . VII . A sa or a lace ad acen . Nita. p . p j t

i e. Nicma GALE . N c 1. 55

Nicaa. su can . Nikia.

iss Nicaa L OCR I S . N a

- Nic ra. arr m m. Is Nik

Nicaen. I NDI A

Nicasia ins. EU . VII . Racha.

Nicephorium Bacca

Nice hori s Khabour p u fl .

Nicer l]. Nechar

Niciafl. EU . VI . Lenza.

Nicu . Nikios

- Nicomedia. I s Niltmid

- i O olis Er n . Prevean ecc N C p . a V hia

o lis C . i . Nic po . T HBA N COpo lis

le olis ad Istrum NicO Oli N op , p

NicO olis ad Iatrum Nico p , p

Nic olis ad num. EU VI I . op ,

O iv NiC polis. Airman m x D riki

- Nicopolis. Cl L l c Reniantasoud

Nico olis PALE S See Emmaiis p T ,

NiCO olis E Y . Xasr Kinsera p , G PT

Nicotera Nicotera ,

id . r . a N am Ba r Ne th . OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &c. 351

i o Niger (1. N ger n 2 18

Ni ira tro o li g me p s u . Karlie

iio oiis. AF I . M i . N p . e don

Nilus fl. i e N l n . 172 i i V N o . AS II Ncubendam.

- Nin eve vel Ninus. Nino

Niphates mons

Nisiea. P n a A r . N esa. .

Nisibis vel o Anii chia Mygdonie . Nisibin

Nis r s y u ins. Nisari

Nitobriges

Nitria

Nitri odinm dua . E . edebe and ed f GYPT N S e.

'

. Nir aria ins. Teneril n . 219

No EU . VI . Noara. e .

- u Nohatee . al lgen im

m ostea Diablintes. lins Nmodunu , p Jab

GA LE. Vez. Naomagus .

v el E estris. Nion N oiodunum, qu

Nola. N o la

NW . EU . v 1. Lamentana.

Nora vel Neroassus. Nour

Norba Ce sarea. Alcantara

Nor . A g s ba L P . Vesti e near Norma.

Nor . s ba A PnLtA . Ca tellano.

Noreia Saint Leonard

Noti Cornu. AZAN. Das Baxaa, or Basses

oti Corn vel Notuceras. Ca e t. N u, p S Anne

Notium ro . a e p m. m anna C p Clear

'

o i ro ru nu . mbo a N tmn p m. C Ca j

a l of G llow Novanue et Novantum penin . Mu l a ay 358 INDEX TO THE NAMES

nte ovano . Mo N Novana. EU . VI

ovas ad EU . VI . Castel no vo . N ( ).

Noy aria. Novara

m Nu s Novesiu . y

e te . Novbnagus GA L E . N uchfi au

iodunum vel Nw irmmt. ALE . Nevers Nov , G

iodmmm Bituri um. GA o a . Nov g L E. N u n

ovioma us ostea Lexovu . Lisi u N g , p e x

oma us ostea Nemetes. ire Novi g , p Sp

oma us Batavorum. GAL im Novi g E. N eguen

- vi us Trevormu m. A a n. No omag G LE . Num ge i ov oma m orum. LE eu il e. N gus R GA . N v l

Vcronzm fl o G . o on. Noti omagus rum. ALE N y

' - r V bisc nn. Noviomagus Bitu igum i m GA LE . Castel

nau de Medoc.

' rc m. Ro an. Novio gu G AL E . y

- - om s. Besen ow or Kod hisar N N , j

ia. A LE . crs L uzara. Nuccr G .

acerin. O M occra N BR . N

a us i 17 Nuba p l i . 4

' Nubae

Numana. EU . VI . H umana.

Namantin

Numidae

Numidicus sinus. Gulfof Stem

f Nura i el Nora. Nora

Nursia. Norsia

VI I . a o n. EU . o l Nympha m C p Pa .

l EU . IX . ti. Nymph w m. Cala

m rom. EU . VII C a m Nympha np . p Ny phe.

hwus erm EU . VI . Porto Con . Nynm p . ti

360 I NDEX TO TH E NAMES

(Eantlw EU VII . Pentsgi

(Easo. m ar . Irun

(Echard s i e tl. Iergh en

(Eniadae

(Enoe. Ounich

(Enus Inn fl .

(E n ss s u m in . Sapienza and Cabrera

(Enussa adChium . . , A s mm Spalmadori

(Escus H. Baker

(Escus I iea . g

(Esima. EU . VII . Old Cavale.

(Eta mons i. 208, 213

( lo . ~ Ety s. EU VII Betylo

O lasa i . . o r g ns EU . VI M nte Ch ista.

O ris Ge n 57 gy ins. ru n.

Claims. AS. III . Zswich

Olba i.

’ Olhia ALE. ru na l Eoube. . G

Olhia. BABD I N. Terra Nova

Olbia A MA . S R T

’ o i Olbia. PA MI HYL . Antalia, r Ssntal a

Olcades

lci no Olcinium. Du g

O e a r . Elenborou h. l nacum. B r g

Olgassis mons. Elkas

Oli rus ins Anti- aro a . p

- o Ilkle Olicano antr . y

Olino fl Orne i 03

m . Hole Olino . As. u .

i isbon i. 35 Olis po. L

. K h n Olino . AF. III u OF PEOPL P ’ E, LACES, dzc. 361

'

Oiio la m . GALE. Portde illefran a p V che.

Ollins tl. Oglio

O lo assen. Alessone

Ol c . EU . VII . For - p te Castri.

Oltis Olt fl, i. 69 i Ot s EU . VI I . o . , Le petra O lympena Ol m i y p a. Rofeo P

Ol m us mons y p Gaa c.

Ol m us ' y mons. arrmm p . Ol m us mons. GA L A - y p r . Koush Dagi

Ol m us mans - y p . er rnus. Santa Croce

Ol nthus near y , Agiomama

Oman m e u m oriu . p m, vel Omana Oman

Ombos. Knurn Ombo

Ombrios. See Pluv ialia

Ombro . EU V fl I . Ambra.

On. See Helio o p lis.

Onclwsm . - EU . VI I . A ioi Sa n g ra ta.

G . - usii monies EU . VII . P leo a vouni.

Oni 'n atos . EU I I . g . V Isle of Cervi.

O no ba. Moguer

Onob ala . EU . V fl I . Cantata.

Onobusates. GA LL . Nebousan.

O nu his n p . Ba up h ? Ophir. Sop ala

O his . As. m . p fl m Ouf.

iusa ins. s. m u . fz Oph A A ia.

- O hr nium. A s. mm . nn p y Re kerti.

O i m. EU . VI . O ido p u pp . Opis

VO L. II.

364 INDEX TO THE NAMES

Ottorocorras mans vel Serious

O xiz ins. Gum lan

Oxiana. Termed

Oxus fl . Gibon

s bii. tween a dAntibes O y GA LE . be n

in Provence.

rin s hn s Oxy chu . Be e e

Ozene. Ugen

PA caxAm mrs. Tekebi

c P a hynum prom. Passaro

ctol s Pa u fl . '

P aa z . . eor e. y EU v n r. SaintG g

P adinmn. EU . VI . Bondeno.

ad s an e n ion ofthe o . 15 P u a. ( ma at )P i 5

P arnani. GAL E. Famine.

Passici

Pmstanus sinus. G. ofSalerno

Pe stum vel Posidonia. Pesti

- Pe m o - g p rter. AS. VIII . Koddos limen

- Palm P il S. ocli up ” A II . C a.

- Pale Sinundum opp. Jafanapatam

Pale -Tyrus

Paw ns» GALL Pfaltz. F ass O PEOPLE, PLACES, dzc.

P alom n at m Janis P . EU . VI . ar one Te pi. akni

M o nte Maiella and Pallena.

lib o . n 109 Pa thra H elabas, or Allahabad .

P alica. EU . VI . Occhiola.

i ro. P M prom. EU . VI . Capo Pal nu

AF. I . Nahil. P aliu rusj l.

la . U I . Ca o e t a o . P al E . V p P r us t

P aila . EU . VI I . Lixuri. f Pallacopa. (the en of)Rahemah

Pallantia. Palencia

Pallene P l a lia . U V E . a lia. fl I . P g

Palloda. B artsd

Palma. Palma

Palura. Sibelet

Palura. Balm r

Pal s é e i u Maaotis. Mare dell Zabach ; otherw se

the Sea ofAzof

P is am us fl .

an at i EU . VI . ento tiené. P d aria ns. V

Pandosia

t s nas Pang us mons. Ca tag

i es Paneas et Panium. Baneas, or Bel n

s olis Manzale Panepbysis vel Dio p .

Panionium

U . Ba on. Pannonius mans. E . V g

See hemis. Panopolis. C

Panormus. srcrE. Palermo i. 186 300 I NDEX TO THE NAMES

Er na. Pano rmo.

' anam . Ar C orto ti. P a‘s r r A. P Rap

- P an n . A cu oi on us ArA . Ptel as limen,

P anormus. mm A . Panormo.

anom ms cnnrA . Porto Ti ni or s ro P ga , A p

ntic c um vel os r s Kirché i. 278 Pa ap B po u .

omatrium. U . VI or at meno. Pant E I . P p u

e- Pm sus . EU . I . s . y fl V II Daphn oul P a era. AS. I X. otO a a p S p par .

'

Pa hos. Balo or f p , Ba a

Pa ppus mons. Edong

a . is. P palwm EU . VI . Papilon

Para vel Parra. Ferah ii. 64

l - Para ia Soretanum. Sora Mandalam, or C oro

mandel

‘ Parmtaceni, in the Perhatler

- Parmtonium. al Baretoun

Patalus Berelos

- Parchoatras mons. Harm data

Parcntium. Parenzo

Parietina. Velez de Gomera

Parisii

Parium. C amanar

o et(1. Parma Parma pp.

Parnassus mo ns

Parnes mons. EU . VII. Casba.

r . U . I Lees P a olissus E V II . Pampamisadaa P aropamisus mons

. o . Paropus. EU VI C lisano

388 INDEX TO THE NAMES

D

‘ ’ P m . EU . VI . Monte dell Olmo.

Pa J ia x ul Beja i. 39

P in . U aw s s E . VII . Paz o and Antipax o

Pam . U . II . si fl E VI Ga .

Pedz us fl. Pedio

Ped li r . . ri a. a mnp om AS. III Capo de la G eg Pelagonia Pelasgi

s i G lf of o o Pela gicus s nus. u V l

' Pelasgiotis

Pelendones

Peligni

Pella

-2 shak i. 311 Pelt . U

VI . Civita A nana. Peltuinum. EU . q

Pelusium. Tineh

Pendenissus. Behsani

Peneus tl.

Peneus 6. len s.

P enni ALE . Penna. Lucas. G

Pm n n r Penkrid e. m cirm‘. a r g

Pentelicus mons i. 216. Penteli.

s ins. i. 28. Pela nisi and Pi r Peparethu g pe i.

- Perma Rhodiom m i. 83?

A s. M m . Ber asa P crcotc. g .

Per - i r ga. Kara h za

Per r o gamus. Be gam

nti . dm Perga um GALE . Bregang

370 INDEX TO THE NAMES

rons: Pious AL E . Pertuis. Pat . G

r t s o Pctuaria. BR I T . B ough a a pa sage f

Humber

Pence ins. etPencini. Piczini

Peucela. Poenel

Peucetia

Phacusa

Phadisana. Vatisa

t ac . um ins See Corcyra.

' h m io li . F. I . i P agr po s A Vacar a.

halacrinc EU . VI . Val Falacrina. P .

r I R asic l o Phalaorum p om EU . V u m

r U II o i . Phalacrmn p om. E V . Cap F dati

Phalasarna. EU . VII . Sfinari.

l i EU . VI I . a . Pha as a prom. C po Phalasia Pbalerus portus Phanagoria

l uersen

- h vel osidium. a o P ara prom. P Ba M ham ed

a - Phara, vel Ph ran. Deir Faran

11.

Pham aousa ins. A s. am t. Fermaoo .

Pharnacia. See Cerasus.

Pharos ins.

Pharsalus. Farsa ?

Pharna ins. Lesion

Phasaiilis. AS. III. Phaselon.

Phaselis. Fionda

e. o Phasian Pasani, r Pa in

372 INDEX TO THE NAMES

P hoenix. s. u m ort avalier. A . P C

Phole andrus ins Polica dro g . n

- Phreata As. m u . Kara bi n ar. . g

Phrixus. See Ideessa.

iw n . t prm AS I II Capo Bianca» Phryges

Phrygias fl. See Hylus.

Phthiotis

- - Phyens prom. Ras al Sem

Ph scns Ph sco y . y

Ph s cus fl See om a. y . T

i e P b set. See Bubastus. i P centia et Picentini. Bicenza

Picti

O Pictones vel Pictavi

.1

i . f uration EU . g VI Pisin.

Pinara

Pinarus fl. Deli-sou

incunu t M P EU . fl VIII . Gradisca

inn P a Vestinornm. Civita di Penna

in P tia. Valladolid P

Pi t - n s torms. EU. V Pen chl ing. OF PEOPLE PL ’ , ACES, &c: 378

irs ra P a n . Pesan i. 164

Pisaurusfl EU . VI . Foglia.

is cmz. A EL. Pesen s P c G a .

iscda. AS. III . r P V O amtchi.

Pisida. Fissato

r Pisoraca fl. Pisue ga

istoia Pistoria. P

Pithom See H eroapolis

Pitinw n. EU . VI Torre di Pitino .

Pit cia As. su n. Actiés. y . ,

- . Bi t dra. A I Sher de . Pityn S X.

l on s EU . VII . A i tri P iy nc us. ng s

A . O o Pitysj l. S. II C p u.

Pit usa ins. U . VI sle O y E I . I K the port ofToulon.

it u a n As. m u . Prinki s. P y s i s. po

Placenti . Placenz 53 a a i. 1

o Planaria. EU. VI . Pianosa

-l Plat a i. 215. Cocla.

a AS. I II . Bl tanous. Plate us . a

Plavia fl. Piava

Plinthine and Plinthinetes sinus

’ - - Plum beria ins. EU . VI . Sant Antioco .

Pluvialis vel Ombrioa ins Ferro n . 219

i i A LE . eri ni P ocr n sm G P g .

Podandus Podando .

Pols. Pola

l . . . P o atioum prom EU . VI Ponta Promontorio

Polemoninm. Vatiaa

Polentia. GALE . crs. Polenza 374 INDEX To THE NAMES

Pollentia ursP ne r . a Alcudia.

Pollu ice. EU . VI Bozzolo near F ale p , in . Polyrrhenia

Poly-limetas

Pombeditha Juba .

’ Pom cii. Torre de p ll Annunciata.

Pom eiO olis. e p p S e Soli.

Pom elo. Po m o i 1 p pel na . 8 P m oniano. Gi ns. o p GA LE . e

Pom tinae al des on ens p p u . P tiac F

‘

Pong (Eni. Muldorfl

Pons Trnjani

s is Pon Xerx l .

r i . GALE. Belle arde ne r r Fons E ar as g , a Ta ascon.

LE on the Ar ent. Pons Argentus. GA . g

Pons Au usti. EU . III . assa o fth Bi . g V P ge e stra

near the Iro n Gate.

Pm Dm si. EU . V. Bolzano.

A . Pont . P ans Dubis. G LE oux

ans Iscs. EU . . Kerels ach on the I P V p ps.

i cnti EU . VI . Mot Pans L gu c . ta on the Le

venu .

. M s r ns es AL E ae t icht. Pa M a. G

i A LE. Sar o r . Pans Sarav . G b u g

d dis. AE L on the Sc P ons So G heldt.

. s. m a T l P ontwnus. A uz a.

- P onies. m ar . Ponte vedra.

P onies. GA L E . Ponchos.

~ Ponte Swiss. EU VI . La Secchia.

876 INDEX TO THE NAMES

. Portus M onie Po t Mello if 23 a . r n g .

erm o o riti . M . o P s auritii. EU VI . P rt Mau

or o avn oso . Portus Orastie. EU . VI . P t B g

' - P ortus Vena is. GALE. Portvendres.

I G o rt enere i Portus Veneris. L . P o V . 158

— P arties Victoria: m sr . SantAnder.

’ . U . V o dell Isola. P osiJiwnprom E I . Cap

' - P osidim r no nour . Bouz borun.

’ osidium Milai As. u m . Ca dc l Arbre. P . p

P osidium . AS. II I . Possidi.

Potentia. Potenza i. I 77

P ala tia. EU . VI . Porto di R ecanati.

Potidma vel Cassandria. Gates of Cm nder

Praaspa

Pm neste. Palestrina.

P a U r m . . o i E VI . T rracc a.

Pr idim P om eu . . I I Alexintza. u p EU V I .

idimu. I N L ala Ferra . Prm TR . C ta

Presidium . ArnrcA Tower of the Romans.

Pre tori o i. 261 a Augusta. R man

’

P r to i A LE. Roombnr . w rium Agnpp m . G g

‘ P ra m A Q U I TA N. Montde Joner .

- ttin to n. P u tteriam Blu r . Pe g

ovicorum. EU . Thum P raetorian: Lat V.

' al ov a elika Pm um um. SAN A. Kr j v .

' ' Pm ton um. DA Lu Ar . Tranvecchio.

'

Pm ton um. nA crA . Rush .

Praetorian) ad Alutina. DAcrA . Isola.

Pgaatntii i. MS

Brasos. EU . VII . Presses.

ii. 100 r P an o EOPLE PLACES, &c.

Prasodis mare

- rasom rom. Ca o Del Gad or e P p p o, Cap Dem

Premis a a t br m gn e parva. I im

ria a oa P pus. C mb

Priene

ril s a . U VI . L o di Casti lione. P i l ces E . ag g

rion . AS. VI . P fl Prim.

P rivcnmm. U . VI i rno v ecchio. E . P pe

ein t . U V . P i . Fre g/ a ins E . I roc ta

P roconncsus ins. Marn ota i. 289

P rola m U . V . i ra . gu um. E I P o co

Prm nto m Album AS. I II . a Blane. rm . C p

A L E . P . P rom fi. G ram

P rom otes. As. u m . Knramnsal.

P ro bth i Zaran p as a. g

ro is P pont . Sea ofMarmora Pros0pitis ins

Protc ins . S s Por eroles. ( ta h ) GAEL. gn

Protc ins. ad U . V Fr dano . ( Nassau. ) E II . o

P rote ins. ad I h . U . VII Iotaco. t ao ) E .

a Ol ursa Pm sa d ympnm. B

P rusa ad H inm v el Prusias Usknbi yp . .

s EU . a . P aa m prom. : VII C pe a a

U . V . s t ia or orto P samcthua. E II P ama h , p

u Q aglie.

A . I II . Bim a. P satis. S V g

Psibela. Ismil

I sern. P o ins. As u m . p

o r. II. 378 I NDEX TO THE NAMES

'

Ptolemafs. tu n er . See Aeo.

x Pto lema s Hermu Menshaé .

‘ ‘

Ptolemacs. AF. I . Illnhun.

Ptolemais. cr nzu. Tolometa

Ptolemais. E i41m Rae-Aheh p m . az

Publicanos ad o ital de onflans. ( ) GALE. H p C

Padamu. EU . VI . Duino .

P ulohm m rom. A I II . Ral afran. p F.

Punicmn. EU . VI . Santa Marinella.

ure. r o Fore P Pu g, r ;

P r rariaains. Lan erota and Fuerte venture n pu g ,

M al. am . A fountain where barbels are

caught.

Puteoli. Pouzzole

v tro itro Pydna el Ci n. K Pylus Eliacns

rin Pylne Meseeniacus. Nava

’ ‘ Pylon I ripbyliacus

eihoun Pyrames fl. G

sr . a de r s Pyrm m prom. nt C p C eu .

- P r U . VI . Torre di Santa Seve . yg os. E rn

'

P EU . VI. icari. yrtna. V

A s. mm . Palatsia.

P r EU . VI . Ca o Lanfn s ym p m p e co .

Q vA m i. 117

’

d U . I. err ne. Q ua ratc . E V

ad atum. EU . . Kem ti Q u r V netz.

s . U . I. Q uctu fl E V Q uieto.

380 INDEX TO THE NAMES

' i . U o Rgicgium Apouia s E . VI . P rto

bardo.

. I Terra nova s itgium Galas EU . V h ? 5 102 Begia. Armag .

- . u rnnnn. Limerick Regia altera.

e i sYM A Se our. R g a . j Begin Tlemsen

i. 130 ina. Re nsbur or Ratisbon Reg ge g,

Re ina mu . Re na near Llerena. g , y ,

GA LE . Erquies

an Regiones. Itali

i i e io R eg um M p di. R g

- . . i lo Ragiam EU VI II Ponte P cco . i 9 0 Regni .

Begum» fmrr . Ringwood.

lu r . R eculver. R egulbium . B i R eii, vel Albiwci Re z

R emi

cri onium urr . Stranrtmer R g . B

- Besaina. Baa Ain

Besa ha Resa ha p , p

R ev essio ostea ellevi. St. Paulin , p V

o Rha ll. V lga

Rimbaud . AS. IX. Aiken.

- Rhabdium. Tur Babdiu

Bhasdestna. Rodosto

Rheum As. u m . es i V tges.

i. 127

Rheum “. - EU . VII . Tauro o astro. OF PEOPLE, PLACES, dic

Rhandamarcotta. AS. IX. Poreelouc. M I GM U . . d E II Ra auz. . V

cbaa As. . . Rh fi. u m Riva

Rhenea ins. Sdili

hen s R u fl . Rhine

Rhen s . G . n fl ALE era.

Ebeon Rione fl . Rheecipha Elersi

M 0 M 8 . EU. IV. Rothaar.

Rhinocorura. el Artish

R it mn h y a . Retimo

Rhianna prom. EU . VI .

Rhizininm. Risano

Rhona 6. See Rbeon. 43 Rhodanuafl. Rhone i.

Rhoda arse. Ro ses.

Rhodiw l. As. mm . River Dardanelles j .

Rhoda:

' - é . III . Ieiu Rhombttcs magnus. AS V

Rhesus. Rhon e i. 379

I T vi nano. EU . V . a Rhotam fl. g

e e Rhnconium. R g n m Rhymnicus 0. 18

Rhyndacm H. 382 INDEX TO THE NAMES

i odulum. R g GA LE . Ecol

BeLG. Rima e g n.

Ri oma us. AEL cu . in g g G R co.

Riobe GA LE . Orbi.

aai ou e v i 268 Ripb m te el R paei i.

i um s. e . R t agu GA LE . Radpont - Hobarttum. m ar. Rebondaes.

Robrica. m ar. Pontde e u L ag e.

Robur . GALE . Bur in ic the it ofBas . g, c y

Radium . A - G LE . Roie eglise

. Rodnmna. Ronane r 59

'

Re ents. S A . VI . Bender Be h. g , g

R oma. Roma i. 167

- Romm el ma a ar . il g . AS I II . a c .

Romantinus . A . i n fl G LE L me e.

- Romula. EU . nd straw . V. La

Ramada. EU. VI . Bisaccio .

Roscianum. Rosano i. 178 R oscia navalc. EU VI . Torre di M ano.

Rosob iacum A s. s g mm . Dja henkir

Rotomagus. Rouen

Roxolani

R ubens Promontorium. North Cape

Rubi. EU . VI . Ruvo.

R uhico fl.

Rubo fl Russ

Rubrcsue lam . AL E . EM de Si ean G g g .

. a bre Rubricatus 11 m r . O ga

W - - Rubricatus (I. AP R I O. ad el Berber

Birdie

Ru iana . ALE . Rufa ll j G c .

384 INDEX TO THE NAMES

Sabat. Zebid 11. 11

Saban. EU . VI esti es ne r Br i V g a acc ano.

Sabatha. Sanaa

Sabetta

Sabatus . EU . I V. b fl Sa ato.

Sabe. Tasava u . 188

i. Sab AF. I II . 01Mesilah. '

Sabiri

Sabium. EU . VI . Sabio .

Sablom s ALE intSand. G .

Sabo vel Assabo mons

Sabrata. Sabart

Sabrina H. et aestnarinm. Severn

Sabus . As. mm . Se ouh p .

Si c:

acalites sinus Gulf of Otil' ia “aria S .

Sacasliana

- . Ghelen ik limen. Sam parties . AS. VIII g

cr om m en u Ca e St. incent Sa um pr . p V

arnsore Po int Sacrum prom. m am m C

Ca o C rso Sacm m prom. cos are. p o

. a e idoni Sacrum prom. LYC C pe K l

Sada. Sedoa ?

EU . VI . S ino . Swpinum. up

i. 26

Sa ala. See San al g g a.

al Sag assus. Sajaklu

Sa s S gru fl. angro

Sa gnntus. Morviedro OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &c. 385

'

Salabrra. A s mm . Abriz.

- - Salad o. Alcagar do Sal

Salambina. So lobrena

Salanfinias. Salemiah

Salamis ins. Colcati

SM nova EU . VI I . Coluri

Salami!» cr am . Constanza

Sals i Sal p a. pe

Sab in. a rse. Chinchilla.

Salessi

Salathi 11. Rio do Ouro

l i o id. F. IV. Te am where re Sa ath pp A g , a

Solde Tedles ii. 206

EU v m . in the distri of SM . ct Tergo l zy .

Sab bro EU . VI Buriano

Salernnm. Salerno

Saletio. Seltz

Salice. e S e Taprobane.

- Saliccnw. U . a r. E V. S le va

Salim . EU V . Sal].

aline . eill S GALL S ans.

- Salinas Nubonenses. el Shot

'

Saliocllta. GA LE. Sach a

~ Salisso . GALL Snitzbach

VO L. II . 386 INDEX TO THE NAMES

Salk . EU . - V . Salom var

Salma mons. Salami

al S mantica. Salamanca

Sal mmte . G fi AL E . Salme Salm ydessus Midjeh

5510 II. Xalon

Seloda ran . Soleure

Salomacum . . GAL E Sales

lon Sa a. Salons

S l ' a susa . AL E . ls s G Sa e .

- Salsum umm . V . Di r fl . AS I v ad.

Sultici. m ar . Mina de Sal .

'

l . - Sa ma EU . VI Urbi Saglia.

i U . . i Salv a E V H l uno. Salyes vel Saluvii 54

Samarafl. GA LE . L a Somme.

aria ostea Bebaste. ebaste Sam , p S

riv ostea Ambian Ami Samarob a, p i. ens

Sambalaca Sanbal

nu Sambracitanus si s. GA L E . Golfe de Grimande

Same

. - Samicum EU . VII . Neo castro .

Samnites v el Saunites

Samoehonites laous. Bahr—el-Houlei

Sa onium ro m p m. Salamone

Samoa ins.

Samosata. Semisat

Samothrace. Samothraki

Samuloce is l n . Sau gen Sam d accs . V AS. I Knrkes. y fl . S and ie. EU . X. Schin en g .

388 INDEX TO THE NAMES

Saronas i‘ 405

Saronicus sinus Gulfo f Engia

. . Saree Sarraca. EU V .

Sam m GAEE . Charmans.

. s o- Sarm m. r uaAc Ca tr Same

' i EU . VI Sarsina Sars na . ,

Sartali GAL E . Serrant.

Sam netes : (inhabiting)Sargans

. . 330 ihoun Sum s I] i . Se

‘

. V orto en te Susiana pertus EU I P S a .

Sa o ins EU VI1. Saseno. s . ,

'

. . VI . a r i Saturma EU S tu n a.

Satyrorum ins. et prom. Point of Cambois

isles of Pulo Condor

Savim atcs. GA LE . Savines

. . Save. EU VI S vone a .

Savo l EU . VI . Saoné j .

Savas . vel Za l fl bu . Zab

Saxones

Sax omm ins. tree

Scale Tyriorum

Scalable. . I ren St e, or Santaren

Scaldis fl . Scheldt

Scamander vel Xanthus ll.

Scampis. Iscampi

Scandia. i s n.

Scandile i s. EU . VII . a n e q S g ro.

t -b Gu p a yte. Skipsilar o o rm P . r n , LACES, the

U . n . 3m m E V. Ede burg

'

e rb . EU . . Scharni Sa ta V tz. U VI . E . Sarahna. Sw eep“ .

- Scandons oppid. Scardona

Scu dona ins Isola Grossa

Scenite

SM “ ins. EU . VII . Skinosa.

Sciatbul ins. Sciathus

S a . d o EU . ham t de i ui . g magw . VI C ala Sg n

Scions. EU . VII New Cassandra.

li "0 ar ulcro de S i ion. S m m m m . Sep c p in ‘' Se e: tl. Datsan

Seodr . Sc i n o a utar , or I c dar

: mans. . on e Sardonico. Sandra EU V. M t

- th Grin rom. nu r Cabo de Palos or rather Sou s p ,

Escombr r n r artha . e a, ea C gcna

' Sco l pe us L 208. Kontali

Scoti ct Sciotia

Scrito-Finni

’

EU . I II . Poreta. Scrupuh . V

o Scultenna fl . Panar

-d Scydisses mono. Aggi ag

. EU . v1 Citrate. saym . 390 INDEX TO THE NAMES

lace. s. i. Sey A MIN. Sik

lla. U . V i i . Scy E I . Sc gl o

m ro illeo i. 223 Scyllreu p m. Sk

mnia re io . e s o Scy g L tk umi.

Sc ronid s c . . l y c p im EU VI I. Kacisca a.

s ins Scyro . Syra

tho Bal Scy polis vel Bethsan. san

Sebaste. CA PPA D . Sebaste

Sabaste.

' ' L E I . See Samaria. Sebaste. PA S

~ ri s co cu . Sebastopolis See Dioscu a . L

tns et Sebenn ticum Nili ostium Sebenny , y

loss

' . I . Sihoun. Secoam . AS II

ds r erms ALE . the San of Olonne. scco p . G

inhabitin Sitten or Sion Seduni. ( g)

Segalauni

E Bar sur Aube. Segestsra. G AL .

s ia Se estani. See Saca tan g ,

Sestri di Levant . Segeste L rGU E . e

Se este BI C" . vel E este i 186 g , g

Se i GAL E . Sinei or Si nei. gu . g

S AL . Seve . eg obodium. G E ux

e o r Se o rba S g b iga. g

Se odunum ostea Ruteni. Rodez g , p

e onti i. 22 S g a. Siguenza

e ontia. a se il S g r . Ep a

392 INDEX To TH E NAMES

Sena ! EU . V e o . } I . C san

Satan. AS. III . Asnoun.

e na Senia. S g

Senones

Senones. GA LE . ci s. l . sso errato on the Sentino. Sentinum . EU . VI Sa F ,

n Senus (1. Shanno

ambo a Semis fl. C j Sephela

- . 7 . a de aintGeor e i s o . i 20 C S Sep a pr m p g .

~ EU . VI . ma o Sepomana. U g

horis vel Diocaesarea. Se hori or Sefouri i. 415 Sepp pp ,

. . r o és Septe m Am GA LE A r nch .

’ s l s Septem Fratre . Gebe Mou e 0 ' Septem Maria. Mouths of the P

S anc s Septimanca. im a Septimunicia Septum vel Septa Sequene il

Sequani

Sera metro olis Kan-teheo or p u, Campetiou

a EU . V . S m . II Seres.

- - Scra ium. AF. I . r p Da cl Soltan.

Sera is s p in . Maceira

Serbetes ll Ser or sse . , I r

Seres

Ser iO olis. Se g p e Resapha.

Seriane. Enrich

Serica materies

Serious mons See Otto ro corras.

Sarinda et Setiad er i. S pead OF PEOPLE , PL ACES, Gm. 893

ri s ho i. 2 Se phu ins. Serp 33

S . E . h m icomagu GA L C armez.

c n d s. m . Sounisa. S a ne . A u

. rat U . i t. St a. E V Z gs

a a. s . r S r ar e Se pa.

3m U . . t i m . E S raub n V g.

m i nal. U . radi . Se fi E V. G sca

Serus ti. Menan

Sesamus. Amasreh

Sessites flo Setia

Sw imm . EU . VI . Sestino

Sestus. Zemenic i. 239

' - n r5m nnrr Dee River. Sama u l a .

l o olis n Sethrum vel H erac e p parva. Sethto

Said. EU VI . Sezza.

'

n . GAL L Ca eux. Smus ma s . y

llatc ALE . Soule. Siby s. G

Sicambri

Sicani

rbs or Kef Sicca Venera. U ‘ olos i ostea Nea olis. Nab . S chem, p p

iti o Sicinus ins. S n

Se ro fl . g

E. II . 39 4 INDEX TO THE NAMES

- simm. EU . Castel vecchio. . V Sicyon Basilica Sicyonia

Sidena et Sideaus fl.

t r Sideris fl . Es e

Sidelocum. GALE . Saulieu

' ‘ Sidon. Sei de

Sidr U ma. . o d. E V. Bel gra

te - o Siga. N d R ma CAp Inci

his ari.

Si isa. arse. i g Z ezar.

' Si manus Le re which disc ar es itself g fl y , h g in to the basin of Arcachon.

- Si aid . EU . VI . g Segni.

- Si 041m m» . EU I g . V. Sigen.

Si ri ro g um p m. Sigri

‘ ' Sigua. Bai azid

Si um . AF. II . Dekin g .

Si us . EU . g fi IV. Sieg.

Si ns. Si uenic g g ii. 202

Silandos. A s. mm . Selenti.

Silarus . A LL rs. fl G c Selero.

Silarus . Silaro fl i. 110

Sili i. AS. . c V Silek .

silis . U . VI . i é fl E S l .

Silis. See Jaxartes.

Silla e os. fl . See D l

Silsilis. Gebel Silsili

Silvanectes Sim ian. Ar o E. l l Gor olioné g ,

396 INDEX TO THE NAMES

d fl d ra . att e Gr s e Rh ne. Sinus a G des. GA LE h au

- - Sinus Immundus. Gilm al Malec

Si hn s s t p u in . Siphan o

’

Si hr . er n. p zs AS. II I . D Safera

i - S ia. i . p GA L E . V Seche

Si ibcris A X Pi ri. p S I . p

i ars. S pp aA ar L .

i ars . I ND I or if rdam S pp A. Sefareh S e

i untum v ns nfr donia S p el Sip . Near Ma e Sipylus mons

a s al s ebaketBardoil Sirbo i p u . S

'

Sirem m ins. EU . VI Galina and Galli

Sirio. GALE . Pontde Ciron.

Siris 11. i. 118. Samno .

Siris vel Sum ma EU . VI . Torre di Senna

Sirmio. EU . VI . Sem ione.

o m Sinap . Al aden

s Siscia. Sis eg

Sitaca etSitacene. Karkuf

- . VI . Sits re ian. Sitacosfi. AS gh

Sitifi. Setef

AL E . Tiel. Sitillia. G

a s I . Thetford. Sitom gu . BR T

i. 122

mons Manden Uzzumurud Smaragdus .

Smyrna. Ismir

s s Ba of Smyrneus inu . y I smir

Sauna. rrAE . So ana.

Sauna. sv n. Sidonnie. F 3 7 O PEOPLE, PLACES, &c. 9

- Socanda . A i Scoun or oocan fl b , S

o or. Se er or Seh er S ch g , g

o - s Soch s. See Syca ba ilisses. 6 . 10 Sogdorum regia Bukor u.

Selena. S. II I . Ole A V n. 349 Soli vel PompeiOpolis i.

Solivm n aca. G AL E . Soulosse.

Solo . Solia

o o o S l a pr m. C ape Cantin

Solo utum. EU . VI So lanto . a .

- Solun. Zol feldt i. 132

m . t . Salim . us S ringone

Sol m y i.

Sontius fl. Lisonzo

ns - - i Son . Scan sou Soane or Ando nad fl , ,

a Sophon. S bangeh

i . U . i . Sop ana E V . Szop a

Sore . i r A L . Sora.

Sara. As. m u . Serret.

- Soraate mm . EU . VI . M. Saint Oreste.

rdi . Et So c n . A n m Stag um G E L a g de Leucate.

- 8m m ear Old Serum. r .

otiate t S s e Sotiacum opp. Sos

Sou sa. See Apollonia Cyren.

- o Sparta vel Lacedmmon. Paleo Ch ri Spartarius campus

l otan Spauta acus. Cap

el U V . erl un . . on sp ce E I Sp ga.

Artemi s Deni- Speos do . human ass INDEX To THE NAMES

S hacteria. Zonchio or Avaranio ecchio p , V

S ’ han a m i a . H U . p er E VI I . Poro 55 Spins etSpineticum Padi ostium i. 1

S i e . . p n slu r Speen.

t oleto Spole um. Sp

or d ins Sp a es .

io GA L . e Monstiet. Stabat . E L

S - tabine. EU . VI . CasteH mare di Stabia.

S l m ad G LE. o lo tabu u ( ) A B u u.

Stachir ll. Gambia

n coh erent. G LE . tan s de a F Stag a A E g S n, ron

i n n M el c t a a on & . g , gu ,

ta r s . 1 S gy a. Stauro i 20

talioca s er s GA LE . Port Liocan. S nu p m . stanm m . EU . V. Aln Schwent.

Statielli

tio of t r o Sta ( Merchan goingto Se ies). S us

'

S ma. EU VI . Castro. tato .

- Slaw . EU . III Arxa v ia. ? V .

la isi Stenyc rus. N

te han Istefan S p e.

- - S i EU . Steir lin . t rirate. V g

- - i U . II. A io Lu a tir Stris. E V g c S iotes.

Stobi

’ le ér Stmchades ins. Is s d l es

. a es. GA E Statoneau and Fo Stc chades M r L meque.

S ALE. Entrance to the t n tacked“Hams. G E a g de Martiques

V teueco i EU S . Slm .

Stradela. See Jezrael.

EU . VI . Ra olla. Strapdhm . p

400 INDEX TO THE NAMES

Sheena Pometia

Suessiones

Sm a da . EU . VI. Sessola.

S e 0 9 u vi etSuevia i. 10 , 115

Sufetula. Sbaitla n. 198

Suiones i. 122

Sulci u i. 190

S l . EU VI . liastm . a as . Og

l s . A L Su ga fl G E.

Sadie. GA L E. Senel.

Sulk etis. AF III . Selecto .

S lmo Selmoun i. 173 u .

Sulme Latii. EU . VI . Sermonette.

Sumere. Samera ii. 33

U . . oli . Sum h ens. E V Sam co

'

Surname P rmw s. A LE . the eastern Belle arde. y G , g

Erasmus P enmcs. GALE . the intermediate Port yr ,

de Bernere.

’ Summas P ren e . ALE . the western Port d Iba y e s G , g

nets in the Val Carlos.

Su erc w m U VI . ubr o. p q E . S equ

Su erum ar lf nice p m e. Gu of Ve

Saph. a name given to the Arabic Gulf

Sure. an . Surich

- Sui a. nA v . Sura

r . G L o Su afl A E. S ur.

Sara. AS. II . Sourami.

Sw athe . I . Sarcad . AS II .

Sm mtum. EU VI . orrento. . S OF PE P ‘ O LE, PLACES, &c. 401

Sul a. Suster, or Taster

Susidava. Suczava

- . Sub innit. EU VI . Sutri.

Suzanna

- Syagros prom. Rau l Had i 17 7

ris . . Syba fl i 17 7. Concile or Siberi tli Sycamines. A k Syca-basilisses Sydra

' ll U . S uilli. Sy a E VI . q

ol . U ort d Kosleve. Symb m perms E . IX. P e

S ins. s mi. ym A n m . Sy

rac Sy use . Syragusa

S m m s ertus. EU VI . Gulf ofSanta y p .

Manza.

aeella. EU . I I . erena- i Syr V I S Kerr .

oret Syrastene. S

Tuba . EU . VI. Tavi.

Tabas. Sana

Von. II. 402 . INDEX TO THE NAMES

- Tubm a . . . n GAL E Elsass Zabern, or Saverne

Tabemc . A E. . a G L Rhin Z beru.

- ' M am . A L E . Bern ste o G Ca l n the Moselle .

' Tubm a ri ida. EU . V ri o . f g I . F gid

Tabidium. See Thabudis.

la . ALE . Tab G Alblas.

Tahrsca, near Tabarea

uda . A LE . The Scheldt te r s its Tab fl G , t a d

mouth .

a a abés T c pe. G

Taeat a. AF. III . T od y ag et.

a T cola. Junkselon ii. 122

Tamm i . AS. IX. Ger.

M anama AS. I . iv X R er of Am ti. } . a

Tm . EU . VI . Ta fi ggia.

Tadamora. See Palmym.

' - Tallinn . EU . VI . Gualdo.

Tam . F. I A II . Tadut.

Te am . - EU . VI fi II . Den dare.

Te narium prom. Matapan

To nia lon gs. Targa

Ta aste ii. 7 g 19 . Tajelt

Tagus fl. Taio

Tajamentus fl . Tagliamento

l ri Te Ta ab ga. rcena

Tak iuum. EU . VI . Talcini.

Tallatis. Gradisca i. 250

a i. T m an uisr . Amarante on the Bio Ti n g mi gs.

- Tamale. Al Demlou ii, 13

di OF PEOPLE, PLACES, n. 405

Tana. n e ver . Tana

Tnv ium vel Tavia. Tchoroum

t Team E s uarium. Mouth of the Tay

M ela}! EU VI . Gualdo.

Tm mim . EU . VI . Taurasi.

s ee J ctin m . Taure ium. S a ians pri e

- r v l T e t c i. 27 Tau i, e am Scy h 6

- . de Tau. Tana i Stagnum GAL E . Etang

Tm i m . EU VI . Palma.

Taurisci

A E . r n . Tw ezntum. G L Tau e ti

Tanromenium. Taormina

' ‘ Taurunum. l zeruinka

Taurus mono

o . o di anta roce. Tm : pr m. EU VI . Cap S C

- i s U . E . . Teaga n . V Tavetsch

Taxila Atto , k

Tenaun Apulum Civitate

Teanum Sidicinum. Tiano

Tea Mar te m morum. Civita di Chieti

Teches mons Tekeh

Tectou ges

Te e g a. Mohlia

Te s a . s . EU. VI . Tein

Tela, vel Constantia. Tel Riarsa

Tm EU . VI . Telamone

Telehees ll. 1. 360 Aoe m ar-3x 'ro THE NAMES

Telepte. See Thale

‘ Ifelesia. EU . VI . Telesé.

Tclisfl. GALE . La Tet.

Telo Martins. Toulon i. i t

Telennum. GAEL. Toulon sur Arroux .

ele n Pisco ia T s i a. p

Temala prom. Negr as

T m es. A S. o su n . Menimen.

- Tam e them . As. Mi n Seimen.

Tempe

‘

em s . . o r ocera. T p a EU VI . T r e di N

Tencteri

Tenedos ins.

Tennesus. Tennis

Tenos ins. Tina

Dendera Tentyra.

r ce. ee ico olis. A rm Mi Teph i S N p an. n

‘

U . . Trebi n Tcrbseua E V g e.

Tercdon vel Diridotis é Terenuthis. Teran

Tergeste etTergestinns sinus Trieste

Tcr iliw n EU VI . Tricarico . g . ,

Ter i . U . VI . Brenton g semcsfi E vecchio.

i . VI . Ta lia. Ter as fl EU . g

- Tetins et Terimw s sinus . EU . VI . Gulfei

SaintEuphemia.

. I . Ter il Teri-ta. AS I g

Terioli. Tirol

Termes. Tiermes

Tel-mm

408 INDEX TO THE NAMES

. Thesau. AS I II . Thecne.

. Thc amussa ins EU . VII . enetico g V .

Thelmenissus. Sermin 4 Theme. Time

mata under the lower Em ire The , ( p )

o - Themi, the tribe f Ben Temin

Themisonium. Teseni.

Themiscyra

Theme. Tanieh

Theodosia. Cafa

Theodosio olis. n x . H assan-cala or p A n e ,

Cali-Gala £ 356

- . s . Theodosiopolis. M nsoI or See Re aina

- - Theda ochema. Sierra Leone

he n-soter vel Set u- or' s T o , em p u

hr o eli . eo T p s GAL E Th un.

Theo olis See Antiocha S ria. p . y

Theo - roso on ro p p p m.

There ins. Santeria

h reads EU . . Prisrend. T . V

Therma. See Thessalonica.

Them Himerenses. Thermini

Thermae Selinuntiz . Sciaena

Thermaicus sinus. Gulfof Thessalonica

i Thermodon fl. Termeh, or Carm li

Thermus

15. Neocorio. TheSpia: i. 2 Thesprotia

Thessaliotis 1 205 r PEO L P . o P E, LACES, Ge 409

Thine. Loukin

Thin e. AS. I II . Tirza.

Thmnis. Tmaié

- ore. AS. III Sha tchen. M V .

“o ie U . V . r nts. B II Thoriee.

Thos iao See Am niorum o id p pp .

Tho-itis lacus p i. 368

- Th n e. AS. II . Toma r ro V I pu ic.

‘

. I . Li or Threa ts. AS x g .

o I . near C i Thrmi AS. I ap P le.

T e el Th le. anI . hetland l s hul , v y r S Is e

- Thule. scAium f. Tellsmark

Therm AS. III Catura.

U II . . M } . E . V Calama

i . 318

Thymbraia. See Thymbrium.

is Pim ac Thymi t fl.

Thyni Thynins: Tiniada

Thyrsus fl. O ristsgni

Tibereni

Ti ter fl. Tiber

T eriam s GALE Ber hen ib . . g .

Tiberius Taberieh

.

Ti biscns fl. Teine 410 INDEX TO THE NAMES

Lon o ~Sardo Tibula. g

oli Tibur. Tiv

Tibium . Tavin

U . VI . alinc . V o M ariam E . m m} GALE . La Tech

m el Pa ia. Pavia Tioinn , v p

Ticinus fl . Tesino t ata mom . EU . VI . Monte Tifati

“fem ur: Mctaurm e EU VI . Saint

in Vado.

Tifernum Tiberinum. Citta di Castello i 164

' ‘ t us 1. EU . V . i e I fm 1 I T f rno. Tigavas

Tigranocerta. Sered

Ti ris . Basilinfa o , r Berema i. 355 3” g fl . ia EU . VI . Te reea M . g Tignrinus pagus

Tile - i . ALL. Til le Ch tana G .

' Tibn EU é . V Duar

Tiluta AS III . Anatelbes.

Timacus fl Timok

Tina fl. Tine i. 98 Ti nconcium. GAL! ” Sancoins. Ti n is. Tin a or Tan ier g j g u . 2 12

Tim . EU . V fl I . Tenna.

Tinocellum

Tcmwtio. EU . Ten o é V ez n .

Ti arm ins . EU p g . v u . Specie

412 INDEX TO THE NAMES

Torr nt!E ti ii 1 1 e gyp . 4 Tm AF. I . eLBueib. Tm

~ 1. 38

' T er-lo Tozamin a. cu p. espeud p.

ads . U. I . r on o fi fi E V T i t .

Tra r ra i. 140 ga iam. T n

ins. EU . V Tro . fl aj ana I . ian

Tr ano o Tra ano olis i 248 ai p lis. j p .

an ali -Ab -M ne Tu j us amnis. K tz n e ggi

'

Tr . E trecht. q eota n GAL . U

L Pom e GA ! ” onasur la Dordogn ,

Trqin tus. nan . Bristol.

- Tralles. Sultan biz" i. 313

’ x s arb r s ointn r Tmm a prom. A . mm B e P ea

C onstantino l p e.

Tra e s b o i. 5 p zu . Tera ezonn r Tmbisond 30

Tra em . E . M . p U I X. ankup

rasime la s. o i e ia 1 T nns cu Lag d P rug i. 16

Treba. EU . VI . Trevi.

i. MB

Trebic. EU . VI . Trevi.

Sabina.

. Train. EU . VI Raine di Train.

' Trcs inaula. AF. III . Zafu inés.

- retum r m. Sebda ru or B r T p o z, u garone n Trm twn. EU . VI . Trim io. A 2 OF PEOPLE, PL CES, 8 0.

4 i. 7 , 81

LE rev . M M GA . T e

M n . AS. II . Trialeti.

Triboei M o . . t i GALE At the mouth ofthe Lau re.

Tricassea

Tricca. Tricala

Tricastini

' ‘ I riccsinm vetera. GALE . Santen.

M ai n - s em ad . U . VI ri e imo . ( ) E . T g

rioom i. on t . T GALE . he Drac m ay» . EU . vm .

Tridentum. Trent E l m

‘' - fl l i isarm n. U . i tPolten. g E V. Sa n h l p us. AS. IX. Aracan.

Trilencnm rom. Orti uera or Orte a! p g , g

Trimithua. Trimitusa

’ ‘ I riam . EU . VII . Trinesia.

. ri no M ics} EU. VI T g .

Trinohantee

' 1rinomii. EU . VII . Trinemiti.

m e re. Triobrisfl. GALE . T y

- Trim EU . VI . Celia bellow.

ri T riopium prom. Cape C o Triphylia

- n . Dow brid e. THpuntimn. an g

Po ur . Tireboli

LYD . Tripolis.

an . Tamboma 414 INDEX TO THE NAMES

Trin a. Triti i. 221

a ic o r . Tritium. m r. Tr i , nea Najara

o ia ct i a F n nd l Trit n L bya: p ludeu. aroau a e

Loudeah ii. 199

‘

Tn vicum. EU . VI . Civita, near Trevico.

’ ‘ i il i EU. VI. Val ro . I r w np in . T pia

Trocmi

Trmzen. Damala

- o ilium rmn. As. m u . Ca Sainte Marie fi g p p ,

or Samson

i is reder or E redi Trog t . Eg g

ro lod ti e. abesh or Ab ssinia T g y c H , y

a vel Ilium Troj ,

E YP ]. Tora Troja. G T

ro ro ma T pe s. T p Tropzea Drusi

' ‘ - o . T tbi I r prza Augusta. GA LE u t.

a az Tr p a Pompeii GA LE . atBellegarde

Trosmi

Truentus fl. Tronto

Tubzwci. m sP . Punheté.

Tubuna Tnbnah

Tuburbo. Tuburbo

r Tubu bo majus. Tubem ak

Tucabom m. Tucaber

a Tncca. Tugg

Tucca Terebinthina

Tnder . Todi i. 19 4

Tucrob i B rr . T vi. r sfl. a y

410 INDEX To THE NAMES

M ad am. F. 1 Alg A 111 Tagiura. 0

Tamllns vel Tzorolus. Tchourii

- T . hu m sfl EU . VI Torre.

Thaw EU . . Tmflen ». V

Tum nms 0. Dana.

d- - Tusca fl . Wa el Berher

Tusci i. 148, 100

Tuscuianum. EU . VI . Toseolane

Tusculum. Frascati

Tyana vel Dana

Tyde. Tui

ins Bahrai n Tylos .

T nd ri Tyndaris. y a

T na . . er. y fl AS. IX Pen ‘ T ndis Danda y :

. r o am r or of W fl AS. IX. Rive fN pu ,

. EU . VI Trahinn. W . illi Tyrz a ins EU . VII A S

' - T ambc. AS. VI II Tenn uh . y .

T r s . vel anaster. Dniester i. 260 271 y a fl D ,

T ricmn. s m u. Artik Khan. y A . Tyrigetae

T rins i y . Vath a

T rrh ni v Tus i y e , el c Tyrrhenum mare

T s ym . Sur

s i s i . ersic. Tym n . (S n P ) Ormus

sdr - m Ty us. cl Je

Tzamandus. See Dasmenon OF PEOPL P E. LACES, fie. 417

’ i abar AF I II ~ Bohemia .

acca vel V V ega. Vega

Va ado o da Sabatia. V

Vada Volaturana. EU . VI . Vada.

ienni in the Viozenha Vag , i. 151

’ Vagon tum Arviom m. Citc.

ldis . Waal Vaha , fl

Valentia BI SPAN Valencia

. le Valebtia. GAL E Va nce

Fain tin sAanm . Parte Valencia

V k ntiaiani munimcntum EU » IV. a ,

Valc on a m ar Albam zin p g . . Valeria Valera

Valeriana. EU . VIII Vadin

Valetium EU VI . Vestiges ofBalm

- Validus mum s. Der bend

Valian t"; EU . V . Weilnpaeh.

Valli ; Pennina. Valais

Vallis Gammantiea. Gorham v. n. l 74

V . allw R ubr icosm AF I Plain of Aruba, or of

W aggons

’ ’ Vellum H adriani The Picta or Piks Wall i. 96

VOL. II . 112 i. 119

ma. AS. I I . astan Vastm V .

U . V . Sante o. Vatn nusfl. E I n

. ium . ALE Passi Vatus G .

bii t. 80 ”3 U ,

Ubilimn Uuium. ALE . lbie. , G O

' ’ Ucem . . in GALE the Bourg d o isans.

Uc i cl a. GA LE. U zez.

420 I NDEX To THE NAMES

n no i. 115 Ve usia. Ve m

e ee Praas a. V ra. S p

o livit ofthe Grea t. e nar Veragri, n thedec y tS B r d

erb n s e o Ma iore V a u lacus. L g gg

V AL . Vem ns. erbim m. G E Vercelle Vercelli

a m . alen . m EU VI . V tano

Veretwn. EU . VI en to. , V

Ver il g ia. Murcia

Ver ivium Mare. Barr. called b the We s g y l h,

’ - Veridh more and b t e En li h St. Geor s , y h g s , ge

Channel.

l L ernosc ernoso GA E . . V . V

r Verodunum, Ve dun

. I . eroli. Vanda . EU V V

Verona. Verona

erulamium near St Albans V , .

lucio nau Leckham. Vcr .

- Vi ri non Ven u eint GALE. g

Vertacomicori. GA LE . Vercors.

Bro Vertm . anrr . ugh.

Veneerita vel Vescether Pescara

Vesontio. Besangon 421 C . OF PEOPLE, PLA ES, &c

i. 173

Vesubiani. GAL E . esubie V .

na ostea Petrocorn. Peri ord Vesu , p g

vi mon Mo t esu io Vesu us s. n e V v

rs snten Vete . S V W i etoniana EU . V eiher n , g.

t oua. EU . VI . Bettona or Diruto

Vettones

Vetulonil

alue Achaia . III . aubash V . AS V S

M i. Vetns a iea ii. 32. ama V ans Sa i U . . Erdt. l ne. E V

Van ia. Barr. Ivel.

U r . cnus . f i . f fl AS I II . I r n

U em um. l ar e e g GALL Beaucaire and a G n gu .

’ U adc. A LE . ontd l rche gg G P e A .

Aurelia. Cumin Aurelian

Salaria

Valeria

Claudia

. e io lla. Via 11 m n. B U

Viadrns . Ode i 105 fl r .

- ibesi. AE in t e r s V G L h Uppe Valai .

U . I Vibimun. E V Bovino.

Vibe. i o See H pp nium.

' Vicen i i ta. V cenqa 422 INDEX TO TH E NAMES

icus A i ' V ugust . Kairwan i

icus Cuminarius Zan e V .

icus J d o e V u w m m. T LelJudieh

Vi J ces ulius. A LE . e G G rmersheim. V iew S acorum. n rsP . i o p V g ,

View Variance. EU . VI Bariano ,

V idubia AL E ou e. . G . V g

Viducasses i 63. ieux , V

Vienna. Vienne

Vik a. EU . Bilsk . V ,

Vindalia n GALL Vedene

Vindana artne AEL . Navalo atthe ent n p G , ra ce

of the Monbih n a .

Vindelici

Vindili

Vindilis ins. Belle Isle

ind V o tl. Wertach

Vindobona. Vienna

Vindomora. Barr. Newcastle. Wi V a rr . ndsor indmis . n .

Win is 7 Vindonissa. d h D

. I . La i nola. Viniohr. EU V V g

v B rr . Binehester m . Vino iu a .

Yintian . GAL E . Vance.

424 INDEX TO THE NAMES

Vodonaj Vadana

esus mons Vos ue t . g Volans canalis Volana Vo 'aterriG Voltem

Volem Arecomici

Volcm Tectosages

i Meshed ose n Vologes a. H i Volsci

Volsinium. Bolsena

Volubilis Gualili

. Vordenscs. GA LE . Gordes

r t ez i. 63 Vo ganium. Ka h

- Varada arr . Cae r oran , B V

' V -I AL E ouroux an g m G . V

- Wes l. Vosalia GA LE . Ober e ,

U r Chaldseor um i 436

Urba. GAL E . O rbc.

Ur bate. U VI . erbs! E . V

U rbinu o t e mH r ens Urbino i. 164

Urbinum Md cmr U em c. E . VI . r U bania.

U rei near era , V i. 34

ium. EU . VI . A Urcin jaccio .

m an. Ar on j a.

a v Gor on . Ur s el ins EU . V . or g g I G go ns.

fia. A PU E . at Uri U ao sinus. EU VI. Port

nd G l o Manf o a u f f red nia.

Uria. I APYO . Orin.

rii J vis Tem l U o p um.

Ursaria. EU VI . . Ossero.

Urei artus. EU p . VI . el Orso.

rso . Ossuna U l. 3! OF PEOPLE, PLACES, a s.

- Ursali. t l r. GALE . Sain Va ie

‘

Ura m . GALE . Rucsen.

‘ Usaletus mom. Uselet ii. 19 8

can ioré . U . I . Dibra su er Un a. E V I p

s t i. 44 U cudama. S atimaka 2

U . . sel. Uscllis. E VI U

Usilla. AF. III I nsilla.

I. 111

w ium. GAL E . U rs.

im EU . VI . stica or Falcon . Ustica . U an

Usum a. GALE. Jourve.

‘

Utica. . Satcor

U tid dvar ava. U

'

U . VI . ontone. Utisj l. E M

EU . II . Vid. Um . V I

Utus fl. Vid i. 247

Vulci. EU . VI . Bucino .

- V ioum . ALE. in the diocese of n G Apt.

Valium EU . VI . s e Ca t llo del Volt o. , urn

Vulturnus fl. Volturm

Vam Pi . u n p ; ous E r. Vo c.

Uxama. Osma

Uxantis ins. Ushant

Barr twi i Un ila. . Les th el.

’ xellodunum. Puech d Issolu U i. 70

U it in t e z . h Arch . ii. 52

" VOL. II. 420 mm TO THE F AI RS

XArtr avs. Enenide

Xanthus fl. See Scamander.

'

U . VI Au usta. Xiplwma. E g

i aheri P Xylen0pol s. L

- ZAEA. Batu Saber

Zaba 6. An ne. Zab.

- n-Omar or Cou rts Zabdicena. Geziratib ,

Altunm Zahus minor vel Captus.

Zabus ll. See Savur.

te Zacynthus ins. Zan

VI . Zatha . Zudagasta. EU. I g

As. m u . Kezemh. Zagora.

' mn i otZaran Za gts , g

. VI Zarix. Zara . EU .

‘

U . II . Orchei. Zargidava. E V I

e antu . l n iaspa. S e B

N I APPE D X ,

ontaini e s o rrA m ac, C ng th Name f Places in Ro q Ba , cording to Hon ky/{with their modern Names in Italics

AEALLA Aballava Avalaria Watch- ro s , , . C s

Abone. Aansbur y.

Ad Ansam. William

Ad Pontem Sa dm an n .

Adurn Po ' ns rtus P ortchcsta .

IEsica. GreatChester .

Ale ni Ostia. Axmouth.

Ale na Alan s . , na fl Tweed.

Brid esmaid.

Ancalites Atrebates Atrebatii. The victim Ba b bitt , , of ,

Anderida, Anderesio. Eastbm .

hsdale and 44 Sel ove Se loes. The natives Nit a g , g of

in Scotland.

Seteia st a uar. The m ath of the Dee.

Stnoia. Davie.

Monteith. Tages.

s. Tamara, Tamari Saltash.

T amaris Tamam s . Tamar. , fl

r . Tame a. Kingston

Tan ia. Da sheld

r ro- Tarvidum p om. Fa head. ‘ R EN M DER s . . A D a. MUT D D .

B O O K S E L L E ES

- No. 1 it Hotel B oadwa New f or} C y , r y, ,

Keep fo r sale all the backs used in 00 1103“ Academies and co mmd Grammar Schoo ls : , p and a very great co llectio n of Professional,

- Scientific, and Belles Lettres worth .

They are now publishing by subscription (in four handsonu

’ Da. GILLIES HISTORY

or

A N C I E N T GR E E C E,

ITS COLONIES AND CONQ UESTS,

Fro m the earliest records, till the division o f the Macedo nianEmpire in the E ast : including the Histo r of Lite rature Philo so h a t y , p y, nd it

Fine Arts.

‘

In V ls. B il two o oo. lustratednith w ds g

- thirty elegant Coppesplate Engravings :

ARCHE OL GI E O A GB CA,

on r an ANTI U I I Q T ES OF GREECE.

o r m an P OTTER, D. D.

Late Archbisho of n p Ca terbury.